2._o the_o full_a cast_v out_o and_o reject_v of_o all_o will-worship_n and_o their_o attendant_a abomination_n 3._o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a break_n of_o all_o that_o rise_v in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o never_o such_o desolation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o will_v ever_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o demand_n â—_o unless_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v reform_v to_o their_o primitive_a power_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o unto_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o same_o author_n express_v himself_o more_o full_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o april_n 29._o 1646._o p._n 29._o the_o darling_n error_n of_o late_a year_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o they_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n close_v and_o couple_v with_o that_o tremendous_a fabric_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v erect_v to_o dethrone_v jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o trojan_a horse_n that_o fatal_a engine_n which_o be_v frame_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o be_v popish_a error_n such_o as_o whereof_o that_o apostasy_n do_v consist_v which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a adverse_a state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n heedless_a and_o headless_a error_n may_v breed_v disturbance_n enough_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o association_n â—um_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la malignantium_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o sacred_a state_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a now_o such_o be_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o late_a hierarchist_n in_o worship_n their_o painting_n cross_n crucifix_n bowing_n cringing_n altar_n taper_n wafer_n organ_n anthem_n litany_n rail_n image_n cope_n vestment_n what_o be_v they_o but_o roman_a varnish_n a_o italian_a dress_n for_o our_o devotion_n to_o draw_v on_o conformity_n with_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o doctrine_n the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o popery_n that_o auricular_a confession_n freewill_n predestination_n on_o faith_n yea_o work_v foresee_v what_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o too_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la justification_n by_o work_n fall_v from_o grace_n authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v canonical_a obedience_n holiness_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a what_o be_v they_o but_o help_v to_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o make_v all_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n speak_v good_a roman-catholique_a how_o do_v their_o old_a father_n of_o rome_n refresh_v his_o spirit_n to_o see_v such_o chariot_n as_o those_o provide_v to_o bring_v england_n again_o unto_o he_o this_o close_n with_o popery_n be_v the_o sting_n in_o the_o error_n of_o those_o day_n which_o cause_v pine_v if_o not_o death_n in_o the_o episcopal_a pot._n §_o 15._o here_o be_v no_o shuffle_n nor_o any_o shift_a pretence_n it_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o plain_a english_a antichrist_n and_o all_o its_o adherent_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n and_o horrid_a desolation_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o his_o people_n both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o introduce_v the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o prelatist_n be_v member_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o imitate_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3â—_n nay_o the_o vial_n of_o popery_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o very_a throne_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v when_o charles_n the_o first_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o gibberish_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n whenever_o providence_n alarm_n or_o as_o he_o manage_v the_o business_n opportunity_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o a_o more_o through_o godly_a reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o shake_v and_o subvert_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o their_o way_n of_o gospel-worship_n or_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n urge_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o our_o author_n you_o see_v sir_n to_o bate_v he_o some_o worse_a inference_n what_o stout_a patron_n these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o indulgence_n they_o plead_v for_o when_o every_o opinion_n that_o they_o judge_v erroneous_a must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a error_n when_o every_o slight_a difference_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n about_o the_o unaccountable_a work_n of_o eternal_a providence_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o when_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o metaphysical_a speculation_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o less_o charge_n than_o of_o betray_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o hew_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o systematick_a nicety_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v arminian_n heterodox_n dedic_n and_o who_o abettor_n he_o denounce_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a authority_n uncapable_a of_o our_o church-communion_n nay_o 52._o his_o zeal_n against_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o his_o own_o native_a country_n but_o extend_v its_o fervour_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o to_o a_o foreign_a commonwealth_n and_o vent_v its_o heat_n against_o their_o indulgence_n and_o plea_n for_o toleration_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o what_o party_n of_o dissenter_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tender-hearted_a man_n will_v extend_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o indulgence_n that_o resolve_v every_o petty_a dissent_n into_o a_o inexpiable_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o party_n with_o such_o foul_a name_n as_o render_v they_o unworthy_a the_o compassion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a many_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v publish_v in_o behalf_n of_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o yet_o he_o still_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o from_o claim_v any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n from_o that_o pretence_n except_v only_o the_o savage_n and_o the_o frantic_a sectary_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o good-nature_n the_o independent_o have_v vanquish_v the_o royalist_n and_o supplant_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o be_v perkt_v up_o into_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n but_o be_v unable_a either_o to_o secure_v or_o to_o support_v their_o tyranny_n unless_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o religious_a miscreant_n who_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a adherent_n to_o their_o godly_a interest_n they_o must_v soothe_v and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o all_o their_o fanatic_a freke_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o as_o pitiable_a mistake_v and_o miscarriage_n of_o weak_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o exasperate_v they_o by_o give_v check_n to_o their_o exorbitance_n we_o lose_v our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n abate_v our_o power_n and_o endanger_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a man_n to_o bear_v with_o all_o the_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a enormity_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o the_o delicious_a sweet_n of_o government_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o other_o imaginable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o man_n zeal_n for_o toleration_n when_o he_o have_v so_o peremptory_o strip_v all_o party_n of_o their_o right_n to_o it_o except_v only_o those_o son_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n and_o the_o arminian_n but_o even_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v transform_v into_o limb_n of_o the_o antichristian_a lâ—viathan_n so_o that_o not_o to_o pursue_v this_o advantage_n too_o far_o you_o see_v the_o naked_a and_o undisguised_a truth_n of_o these_o man_n persuasion_n maugre_o all_o their_o demure_a concession_n and_o juggle_a pretension_n all_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pale_a there_o be_v none_o orthodox_n no_o not_o one_o we_o have_v all_o revolt_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v and_o treat_v as_o member_n of_o that_o whore_n who_o the_o saint_n hate_v and_o shall_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o suck_v she_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o
impenitence_n then_o repent_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o i._o o._n have_v make_v the_o door_n to_o atheism_n so_o wide_o yet_o that_o to_o loyalty_n be_v as_o to_o they_o like_o that_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n and_o few_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o so_o that_o for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o loyalty_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o more_o unhandsome_a insolence_n than_o all_o their_o open_a crime_n and_o execrable_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o our_o understanding_n when_o person_n so_o stain_v with_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a action_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o for_o brave_a subject_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o their_o zeal_n in_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n this_o be_v boldfaced_a wickedness_n when_o man_n that_o have_v do_v such_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n shall_v look_v confident_o and_o scorn_v to_o accept_v all_o your_o act_n of_o indemnity_n unless_o they_o may_v challenge_v one_o of_o justification_n to_o conclude_v plutarch_n i_o remember_v somewhere_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o bird_n that_o conspire_v to_o beat_v the_o cuckoo_n lest_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o hawk_n but_o what_o if_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v be_v a_o hawk_n already_o and_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o flock_n have_v be_v gripe_v in_o its_o talon_n what_o sort_n of_o bird_n will_v you_o have_v judge_v they_o have_v they_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o become_v a_o hawk_n again_o only_o because_o it_o sing_v the_o old_a cuckoo_n tune_n the_o mythology_n be_v plain_a that_o prince_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o pounce_n of_o these_o raven_a vulture_n if_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o regard_v their_o fair_a speech_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o want_v power_n without_o other_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a token_n of_o their_o conversion_n deserve_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o night_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o our_o author_n add_v and_o it_o be_v suggest_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v not_o we_o both_o protestant_n and_o shall_v we_o persecute_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o ourselves_o no_o no_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o idolater_n have_v you_o so_o often_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o confident_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o grand_a antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o can_v you_o now_o think_v it_o a_o seasonable_a argument_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n by_o declare_v yourselves_o protestant_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a motive_n to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o rank_a papist_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v hope_v to_o win_v we_o to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o indulgence_n by_o plead_v as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o they_o be_v right_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o all_o godliness_n the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n but_o he_o do_v ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o word_n at_o random_n and_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v any_o thing_n truth_n to_o day_n and_o heresy_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o conduce_v to_o their_o present_a interest_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a with_o they_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o this_o popular_a pretence_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v but_o a_o term_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n a_o title_n to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v pretend_v that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o papacy_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o list_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o principle_n be_v force_v even_o for_o his_o own_o security_n to_o turn_v renegado_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o romulus_n a_o refuge_n for_o enthusiast_n and_o heretic_n a_o device_n to_o draw_v together_o all_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v themselves_o into_o one_o body_n in_o defiance_n to_o the_o roman_a interest_n this_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a thing_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o popular_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o shelter_n all_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o enormity_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o rail_v at_o his_o holiness_n and_o thus_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o reformation_n of_o some_o place_n the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o outrage_n of_o boor_n the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o mechanic_n the_o craft_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o statesman_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o peevish_a and_o pragmatical_a priest_n and_o all_o that_o some_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a protestant_n contribute_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a work_n be_v by_o break_v church-window_n demolish_n altar_n deface_v shrine_n beat_v down_o image_n do_v despite_n to_o picture_n burn_a library_n steal_v consecrate_a plate_n plunder_v church_n of_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o adorn_v their_o own_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o relic_n of_o popish_a trumpery_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworths_n distinction_n between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n those_o that_o protest_v against_o imperial_a edict_n and_o those_o that_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o those_o who_o only_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o papal_a apostasy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o those_o who_o under_o this_o pretence_n shelter_v state_n faction_n and_o paint_v reformation_n upon_o their_o banner_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o idolatry_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o desolation_n of_o state_n and_o cast_v off_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n together_o with_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o league_n and_o association_n raise_v army_n and_o run_v into_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o extort_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a reformer_n be_v in_o many_o place_n run_v down_o by_o seditious_a and_o hotheaded_a preacher_n and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o how_o melancthon_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v supplant_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o his_o confident_n the_o flaccinians_n because_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o seditious_a counsel_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n immediate_o impeach_v he_o of_o apostasy_n to_o the_o papal_a cause_n and_o send_v their_o complaint_n abroad_o to_o calvin_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o jesuit_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o bluster_a religionist_n she_o abhor_v rebellion_n as_o much_o as_o idolatry_n and_o look_n upon_o defection_n from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o man_n of_o disloyal_a principle_n or_o practice_n do_v but_o abuse_v she_o and_o themselves_o too_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o her_o communion_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n whereas_o the_o rank_a and_o most_o jesuitical_a piece_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o puritan_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n you_o may_v see_v parallel_v in_o divers_a material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o take_v down_o the_o too_o absolute_a and_o unrestrained_a power_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n by_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o covenanter_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o other_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guelph_n they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a
for_o come_v so_o near_a home_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o present_a transaction_n a_o man_n may_v talk_v confident_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o man_n that_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o history_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o present_a world_n a_o man_n may_v possible_o contradict_v know_v and_o undeniable_a experience_n and_o every_o novice_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o foreign_a church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o check_v and_o shame_v our_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v two_o unhappy_a book_n of_o mr._n durel_n that_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v a_o new_a race_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o polish_a and_o civilise_a for_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o whilst_o we_o continue_v fond_a of_o our_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a principle_n must_v be_v banish_v all_o establish_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o europe_n §_o 10._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o external_a worship_n under_o a_o different_a name_n outward_a worship_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o signify_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_o express_v and_o perform_v by_o either_o and_o that_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o solemn_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n at_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n as_o to_o celebrate_v his_o name_n with_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistrate_n prerogative_n of_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o define_v the_o import_n of_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o usurpation_n upon_o his_o subject_n conscience_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refine_v their_o language_n and_o determine_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o phrase_n employ_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o trade_n art_n and_o science_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o profess_v my_o admiration_n at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n and_o impertinence_n of_o those_o man_n that_o can_v raise_v such_o hideous_a noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n and_o pretence_n but_o here_o our_o author_n quick_o requite_v i_o with_o a_o counter-wonder_n 276._o that_o i_o can_v express_v my_o dissent_n from_o other_o in_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a concernment_n but_o with_o cry_v out_o prodigy_n clamour_n impertinency_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o astonishment_n in_o myself_o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o i_o may_v reserve_v some_o of_o these_o great_a word_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v our_o dispute_n mere_o concern_v in_o their_o speculation_n i_o can_v discourse_v as_o cool_o and_o careless_o about_o they_o as_o about_o a_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n or_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o eager_o concern_v to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n than_o i_o be_o to_o determine_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n but_o when_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v subvert_v by_o such_o nice_a and_o new-invented_n subtlety_n when_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o rude_o treat_v by_o she_o own_o child_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o puritan_n schismatic_n when_o man_n shall_v cry_v out_o antichrist_n popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o when_o this_o clamorous_a exception_n be_v so_o vain_a so_o groundless_a and_o impertinent_a be_v it_o not_o infinite_o prodigious_a to_o see_v man_n so_o confident_a and_o troublesome_a upon_o such_o slight_a and_o vanish_v appearance_n what_o scurrilous_a language_n do_v they_o continual_o pour_v forth_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o ignominious_a title_n do_v they_o fasten_v upon_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o with_o what_o disdain_n and_o insolence_n do_v they_o spit_v at_o her_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n into_o what_o woeful_a and_o endless_a schism_n do_v they_o drive_v their_o proselyte_n from_o her_o communion_n what_o disturbance_n do_v they_o create_v in_o the_o state_n and_o what_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v they_o imbroil_v and_o discompose_v the_o peaceable_a setlement_n of_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o popery_n and_o paganism_n of_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o style_v their_o presbyterial_a consistory_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v be_v so_o shameful_o explode_v and_o that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o old_a plea_n and_o pretence_n all_o the_o outcry_n have_v be_v against_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n which_o after_o innumerable_a train_n of_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n about_o natural_a and_o customary_a and_o topical_a sign_n still_o spend_v itself_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o mystical_a and_o significant_a rite_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a contest_v be_v now_o at_o length_n resolve_v into_o this_o single_a enquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o all_o their_o deep_o and_o more_o subtle_a man_n of_o controversy_n spend_v all_o their_o choler_n and_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o plea_n of_o scandal_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o use_v their_o offensive_a weapon_n they_o scarce_o annoy_v we_o with_o any_o other_o objection_n than_o what_o be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o prodigy_n clamour_n and_o impertinency_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o this_o occasion_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v warm_a with_o reflect_v upon_o those_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n under_o which_o these_o man_n have_v bring_v the_o best_a establish_v church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a folly_n and_o curiosity_n for_o tell_v i_o sir_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n and_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o settle_a state_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o subject_n to_o withdraw_v their_o assistance_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n into_o numberless_a schism_n and_o contention_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o implacable_a feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o harden_v debauch_v and_o ungodly_a man_n against_o religion_n itself_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o government_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v the_o design_n of_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n by_o give_v they_o advantage_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o zeal_n and_o purity_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n antichristian_a patrimony_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o gore_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a change_n and_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n as_o thin_a as_o sope-bubble_n and_o as_o brittle_a as_o glassdrop_n §_o 11._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o their_o particular_a reason_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o our_o wonder_n at_o these_o man_n confidence_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o will_v swell_v into_o ecstasy_n and_o downright_a astonishment_n for_o first_o say_v our_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v visible_a sign_n of_o god_n honour_n 277._o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n for_o so_o
and_o confident_a in_o their_o demand_n from_o those_o that_o they_o have_v so_o late_o treat_v so_o barbarous_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o public_o suggest_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providential_a alteration_n they_o shall_v again_o expect_v the_o same_o usage_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a topick_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o civility_n because_o they_o never_o do_v show_v we_o any_o mercy_n and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n never_o will_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o any_o of_o these_o public_a declaration_n like_o the_o country_n swain_n that_o resolve_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n if_o he_o die_v to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n but_o swear_v the_o utmost_a revenge_n if_o he_o ever_o recover_v thus_o will_v these_o man_n when_o their_o reformation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o breathe_v its_o last_o pretend_v to_o tolerate_v we_o only_o because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o when_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v but_o popery_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o man_n this_o tender_a man_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o our_o antichristian_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o fit_a agent_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o indulgence_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o he_o that_o declare_v by_o his_o most_o avow_a principle_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o permission_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o power_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v so_o generous_a as_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o civil_a liberty_n be_v he_o in_o it_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o a_o wretched_a apologist_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v just_a as_o wise_a as_o thy_o argument_n §_o 7._o but_o far_o be_v this_o the_o plea_n of_o all_o nonconformist_n or_o but_o of_o one_o party_n if_o of_o all_o then_o have_v we_o they_o at_o old_a burleigh_n lock_v that_o engage_v to_o grant_v their_o demand_n when_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o demand_n it_o be_v well_o know_v into_o how_o many_o different_a rendezvouse_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v subdivide_v and_o withal_o that_o their_o pretence_n and_o persuasion_n stand_v at_o as_o wide_a a_o distance_n and_o open_a defiance_n to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v neither_o reasonable_o pretend_v this_o plea_n nor_o possible_o be_v allow_v it_o for_o howsoever_o the_o different_a faction_n may_v at_o present_a seem_v to_o piece_n together_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n yet_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o immediate_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n again_o every_o party_n have_v its_o different_a meaning_n and_o appropriate_v the_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o its_o own_o way_n and_o every_o faction_n bandy_v against_o every_o faction_n for_o its_o own_o ius_n divinum_fw-la they_o be_v all_o zealous_a for_o erect_v the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o only_a contention_n be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o rather_o in_o it_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v mount_v they_o lord_n it_o with_o the_o insolence_n of_o young_a usurper_n and_o certain_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o such_o a_o iron_n rod_n no_o not_o in_o the_o kirk_n itself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o trier_n the_o tender-hearted_a trier_n and_o this_o be_v our_o author_n particular_a design_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o and_o none_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o pretence_n as_o he_o manage_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o combine_a strength_n but_o pure_o of_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o separate_a interest_n and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o low_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o here_o every_o clan_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v engage_v as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o it_o be_v make_v our_o common_a interest_n to_o join_v force_n against_o his_o usurp_a pretension_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o crafty_a method_n of_o the_o independent_o first_o to_o preach_v general_a doctrine_n but_o still_o to_o make_v the_o particular_a application_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o decoy_n man_n into_o their_o snare_n by_o their_o text_n and_o hide_a meaning_n and_o then_o devour_v they_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o plot_n that_o be_v always_o reserve_v for_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n enrage_v against_o they_o for_o murder_v their_o sovereign_n the_o doctrine_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n great_a work_n and_o glory_n 1648._o be_v oftentimes_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o a_o profess_v people_n curse_n and_o revenge_n and_o man_n that_o under_o god_n deliver_v a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n curse_n for_o their_o pain_n be_v the_o people_n transport_v into_o rage_n against_o they_o for_o run_v our_o confusion_n beyond_o all_o visible_a hope_n of_o setlement_n and_o recovery_n by_o that_o horrid_a act_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n be_v man_n every_o way_n blameless_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v oftentimes_o abhor_v and_o lade_v with_o curse_n for_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n what_o precious_a man_n shall_v many_o be_v will_v they_o let_v go_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n do_v any_o of_o those_o wretched_a miscreant_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o hell_n and_o halter_n and_o with_o judas_n stand_v aghast_a at_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n god_n choice_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v some_o of_o the_o old_a soldier_n and_o officer_n begin_v to_o whisper_v cavalierism_n and_o loyalty_n the_o doctrine_n be_v plausible_a compliance_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n with_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v treacherous_a contrivance_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o royalist_n begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o those_o bold_a and_o bloody_a usurper_n the_o doctrine_n be_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v up_o a_o sinful_a people_n to_o a_o fruitless_a contention_n and_o fight_v with_o their_o only_a supporter_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o tolerate_v tender_a conscience_n i._n e._n say_v this_o application_n independent_o and_o the_o text_n wherewith_o he_o vouch_v this_o doctrine_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o where_o our_o saviour_n bind_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o independent_o observe_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ergo._fw-la so_o that_o the_o most_o moderate_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o no_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o nation_n till_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n convince_v that_o i._o o.'s_n independent_a catechism_n as_o shameful_o as_o it_o be_v baffle_v be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o two_o follow_a proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unreasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n 307._o without_o some_o cogent_a reason_n or_o 308._o 2._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v necessary_a only_o those_o must_v be_v prescribe_v that_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o its_o general_a rule_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o only_a pertinent_a result_n of_o these_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o such_o cogent_a reason_n for_o our_o prescription_n nor_o any_o such_o exact_a suitableness_n in_o they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o own_o model_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o
and_o govern_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o his_o mandate_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n must_v ever_o be_v fly_v about_o into_o all_o part_n and_o province_n and_o when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v away_o to_o geneva_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o always_o return_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o confidence_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o hot_a and_o eager_a man_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o attempt_v and_o indefatigable_a vehemence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v once_o attempt_v till_o he_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a world_n all_o his_o dictate_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o censure_n anathema_n and_o every_o dissent_n from_o his_o least_o important_a and_o most_o unwarrantable_a principle_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n capital_a and_o damnable_a all_o scheme_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n be_v coin_v in_o his_o name_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n that_o stamp_v they_o orthodox_n and_o no_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a divinity_n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o hardy_a or_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o bold_a and_o insolent_a usurpation_n or_o but_o to_o demur_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v immediate_o assault_v with_o volley_n of_o anathema_n and_o they_o pour_v upon_o he_o shower_n of_o invective_n and_o hate_a name_n and_o he_o be_v shun_v like_o infection_n and_o dread_v as_o the_o pest_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o reform_a communion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v power_n to_o persecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n they_o will_v kill_v he_o with_o noise_n and_o anathema_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n intricate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o their_o own_o new_a labyrinth_n and_o wild_a turn_n trifle_v question_n and_o uncertain_a talk_n they_o have_v smother_v and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a invention_n they_o have_v blend_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o vision_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o require_v the_o same_o assent_n to_o their_o ill-spun_a system_n and_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o obtrude_v pure_a nonsense_n and_o contradictious_a blasphemy_n upon_o our_o belief_n with_o as_o much_o rigour_n and_o boisterous_a zeal_n as_o the_o most_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o confident_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a thrust_n innumerable_a miriads_o of_o soul_n into_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n nay_o this_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o discard_v and_o disavow_v for_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o absolute_a decree_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n must_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o suit_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o this_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o in_o most_o place_n do_v the_o design_n of_o reformation_n degenerate_a into_o a_o furious_a zeal_n for_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v man_n barren_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o discord_n and_o disputation_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o most_o foreign_a church_n where_o piety_n be_v exchange_v for_o orthodoxy_n and_o devotion_n for_o speculation_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o scheme_n of_o opinion_n and_o their_o learning_n a_o ability_n to_o maintain_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o in_o the_o settle_n or_o model_v of_o our_o reformation_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n this_o man_n assistance_n be_v refuse_v and_o his_o advice_n reject_v they_o understand_v he_o too_o well_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o close_o to_o their_o first_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n though_o afterward_o this_o doctrine_n take_v root_n here_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o zealous_a youth_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o great_a gamaliel_n and_o return_v home_o seminary_n priest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a theology_n this_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n and_o design_n of_o whittingham_n travers_n cartwright_n and_o other_o and_o the_o only_a original_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o infest_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o unseasonable_a zeal_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n and_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_o check_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assault_v with_o fierce_a and_o open_a violence_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o insensible_o spread_v and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o all_o place_n because_o as_o it_o be_v cultivate_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o water_v with_o much_o preach_n so_o be_v it_o not_o encounter_v with_o any_o public_a opposition_n the_o church_n not_o have_v declare_v itself_o positive_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_v of_o christendom_n she_o contrive_v the_o article_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o different_a persuasion_n in_o other_o matter_n into_o her_o bosom_n and_o protection_n she_o embrace_v trojan_n and_o tyrian_n with_o equal_a favour_n and_o will_v not_o wed_v herself_o to_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o a_o party_n nor_o determine_v all_o the_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n of_o dispute_v man_n no_o she_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n only_o reserve_v to_o herself_o a_o power_n to_o quash_n and_o silence_n their_o dispute_n for_o the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v too_o cool_a for_o these_o warm_a and_o hotheaded_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o mr._n calvin_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o declare_v themselves_o express_o for_o he_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o other_o doctor_n and_o head_n of_o party_n but_o the_o pulpit_n must_v make_v good_a this_o and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o pulpit_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o groan_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o decree_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v always_o rattle_v and_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o whole_a circle_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o practical_a divinity_n be_v reduce_v to_o calvin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v scare_v and_o astonish_v the_o people_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o these_o gloomy_a mystery_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o restless_a head_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o first_o moderation_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o apostate_n and_o the_o people_n let_v loose_a to_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o papist_n or_o under_o some_o other_o hate_a name_n that_o they_o abhor_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o author_n malicious_a suggestion_n of_o his_o be_v aggrieve_v to_o observe_v such_o evident_a declerision_n from_o the_o first_o establish_v reformation_n towards_o the_o old_a 395._o or_o a_o new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_a apostasy_n such_o a_o apparent_a weariness_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o enliven_v the_o reformation_n i._n e._n a_o wicked_a schismatical_a relapse_n to_o popish_a arminian_n error_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o worship_v the_o old_a pelagian_a idol_n freewill_n with_o the_o new_a goddess_n contingency_n or_o a_o halt_n between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n admit_v the_o belgic_a
semipelagian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o a_o spanish_a plot_n by_o oppose_v the_o calvinist_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n again_o to_o popery_n all_o which_o be_v the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o design_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o hew_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n as_o i._n o._n express_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o display_v of_o arminianism_n yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o state_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o eternal_a decree_n to_o reconcile_v a_o fatal_a and_o irresistible_a determination_n of_o our_o action_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n to_o account_v for_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o secret_a and_o reserve_a will_n in_o god_n in_o defiance_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n to_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resolve_v another_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n their_o zeal_n for_o these_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o avow_a cause_n of_o their_o protestation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o great_a prelate_n that_o first_o arise_v to_o that_o great_a attempt_n choose_v to_o fall_v martyr_n to_o the_o cause_n only_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o absolute_a election_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o relapse_n from_o grace_n and_o among_o mr._n fox_n wooden_a cut_n we_o find_v many_o picture_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o supralapsarian_a way_n and_o the_o chain_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o noose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o label_n that_o hang_v out_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o decretal_a sentence_n so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o broil_v for_o these_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o geneva_n zeal_n be_v the_o julian's_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o old_a or_o a_o new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worse_a apostasy_n man_n may_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o pretend_v only_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n but_o alas_o who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o serpent_n subtlety_n ibid._n wherever_o she_o get_v in_o her_o head_n she_o will_v wriggle_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n sting_n and_o all_o give_v but_o the_o least_o admission_n to_o these_o heterodoxy_n and_o the_o whole_a poison_n must_v be_v swallow_v this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o single_a article_n of_o reprobation_n unavoidable_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish-arminian_n error_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v absolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o he_o have_v pronounce_v his_o doom_n and_o pronounce_v he_o uncapable_a of_o our_o church-communion_n admirable_a doctrine_n this_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o endure_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o dogmatise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o without_o mercy_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o exterminate_a censure_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v then_o more_o dreadful_a the_o parliament_n too_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n zeal_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o by_o what_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n they_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o rigour_n in_o the_o calvinian_a tenet_n the_o only_a estimate_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n so_o that_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o encroachment_n of_o these_o innovation_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o abet_v the_o modern_a controversy_n and_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o christendom_n but_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblended_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v therefore_o careful_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o representation_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v all_o new_a and_o unwarrantable_a mixture_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o these_o novelty_n be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v we_o tax_v by_o these_o imperious_a dogmatist_n of_o perfidious_a design_n to_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v alarm_v and_o confound_v with_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o popery_n and_o babylon_n spanish_a plot_n and_o jesuitical_a design_n and_o then_o must_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o nothing_o must_v assuage_v their_o choler_n but_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o sturdy_a humour_n they_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o agreement_n or_o overture_n of_o pacification_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o curious_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v part_v communion_n they_o must_v as_o i._o o._n ibid._n speak_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a war_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o mete_v out_o without_o a_o grain_n of_o allowance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o but_o the_o indulgent_a tryer_n those_o patriot_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n those_o renown_a subverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n now_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a or_o intolerable_a in_o any_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o these_o peremptory_a dictator_n of_o truth_n and_o profess_a master_n of_o polemic_a skill_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o own_o speculation_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequence_n require_v such_o hard_a and_o impracticable_a condition_n of_o agreement_n and_o church-communion_n as_o must_v unavoidable_o break_v any_o society_n of_o man_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o what_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o such_o a_o unyielding_n and_o inflexible_a stiffness_n upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v all_o reconcilement_n impossible_a and_o all_o rupture_n incurable_a every_o little_a opinion_n must_v make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n must_v be_v as_o nice_o determine_v as_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dutch-compass_n their_o body_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v as_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a as_o aquinas_n sum_v and_o they_o have_v draw_v infinite_a number_n of_o wanton_a and_o peevish_a question_n into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v swell_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n and_o refine_v it_o to_o such_o a_o delicate_a subtlety_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o this_o must_v perpetuate_v dispute_n and_o division_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o these_o perverse_a and_o imperious_a asserter_n be_v the_o most_o insufferable_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o incorrigible_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o be_v so_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n yet_o these_o person_n apparent_o forfeit_v all_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n just_a liberty_n and_o so_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o outlaw_n and_o banditi_n that_o once_o indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o
meekness_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o pity_n kindness_n obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o institution_n so_o pregnant_a with_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o saviour_n reputation_n tame_o suffer_v these_o brainsick_a people_n to_o debauch_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o childish_a and_o trifle_a folly_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n in_o so_o odd_a a_o guise_n as_o to_o suit_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o child_n and_o inclination_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o make_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o weak_a reason_n soft_a spirit_n and_o little_a understanding_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v enamour_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o real_a goodness_n think_v any_o satyr_n too_o rough_a for_o such_o bold_a impostor_n as_o make_v it_o a_o mask_n for_o pharisaic_a hypocrisy_n and_o stave_v off_o their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a righteousness_n by_o amuse_v their_o little_a understanding_n with_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a gaiety_n that_o employ_v a_o seem_a godliness_n to_o supplant_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o oppose_v all_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n under_o more_o gorgeous_a pretence_n to_o advance_v they_o and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exchange_v the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a goodness_n for_o its_o varnish_n and_o colour_n but_o have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o contrive_v a_o seem_a and_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n that_o do_v not_o more_o counterfeit_a than_o oppose_v true_a holiness_n in_o brief_a choke_v all_o the_o most_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christianity_n by_o overrun_v they_o with_o rank_n and_o noisome_a imposture_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v charge_v the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o expression_n with_o intemperance_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o enforce_v its_o evidence_n by_o some_o too_o clear_a and_o convictive_a proof_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v loud_a and_o tragical_a complaint_n of_o rail_v and_o intemperate_a speech_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n enough_o in_o my_o accusation_n to_o warrant_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o throw_v out_o hard_a word_n at_o all_o adventure_n nor_o confute_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v bad_a language_n as_o it_o be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o stick_v a_o odious_a name_n upon_o a_o adversary_n and_o then_o he_o be_v baffle_v no_o i_o first_o endeavour_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o after_o that_o to_o reprove_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o upbraid_v their_o peevishness_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o rail_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a person_n of_o all_o age_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o great_a railer_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o recant_v my_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o be_o rather_o tempt_v to_o applaud_v it_o by_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o our_o nation_n king_n james_n archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n mountagne_n bishop_n bramhall_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v you_o imagine_v more_o hateful_a to_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o these_o then_o to_o see_v mean_a people_n borrow_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o impudent_a against_o government_n in_o short_a i_o can_v name_v some_o person_n so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o slander_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o villainy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n be_v so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o excuse_n or_o palliation_n that_o no_o history_n of_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a impudent_a and_o execrable_a example_n of_o baseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o live_a man_n complain_v etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o 3._o another_o pregnant_a and_o serviceable_a topick_n of_o argumentation_n be_v to_o load_v his_o adversary_n with_o consequence_n of_o atheism_n popery_n and_o mahumetanism_n though_o for_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v he_o he_o may_v as_o plausible_o have_v charge_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o necromancy_n or_o what_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v more_o monstrous_a of_o fanaticism_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a idiotism_n of_o their_o language_n and_o most_o powerful_a figure_n of_o their_o logic_n whatsoever_o they_o touch_v be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o atheism_n they_o can_v wring_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o premise_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v some_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o text_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a inference_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o its_o truth_n and_o coherence_n a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o a_o bold_a face_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o want_v of_o rational_a deduction_n be_v easy_o supply_v by_o noise_n and_o confidence_n their_o follower_n they_o know_v never_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n put_v but_o a_o ugly_a consequence_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o swallow_v it_o with_o a_o glibber_n satisfaction_n then_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a reason_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v you_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o assertion_n that_o their_o leader_n will_v throw_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o lie_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o multitude_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v innumerable_a their_o great_a anak_n of_o disputation_n i._o o._n to_o mention_v no_o more_o never_o commence_v a_o dispute_n against_o any_o persuasion_n but_o he_o immediate_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n he_o can_v arraign_v the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o but_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n must_v into_o the_o indictment_n the_o assert_v that_o form_n of_o word_n say_v he_o confirm_v many_o in_o their_o atheistical_a blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o that_o noble_a work_n write_v some_o prolegomena_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o undertake_n especial_o to_o defend_v and_o assert_v the_o certainty_n integrity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o happen_v to_o assert_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n a_o opinion_n own_a by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oriental_a learning_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n now_o with_o what_o outrageous_a declamation_n do_v i._n o._n set_v upon_o these_o harmless_a assertion_n and_o with_o what_o foul-mouthed_a cry_n and_o consequence_n do_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a noise_n do_v we_o hear_v of_o atheism_n atheism_n atheism_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o new_a plot_n or_o design_n among_o protestant_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o rome_n 1._o a_o design_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o p._n 329._o the_o leprosy_n of_o papist_n cry_v down_o the_o original_a text_n be_v break_v forth_o among_o protestant_n with_o what_o design_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n he_o know_v not_o god_n know_v and_o the_o day_n will_v manifest_v epist._n p._n 14._o that_o this_o design_n be_v own_a in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n that_o they_o print_v the_o original_a and_o defame_v it_o gather_v up_o translation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o epist._n p._n 9_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o and_o about_o sacred_a truth_n epist_n p._n 25._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n epist._n p._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v gross_a corruption_n befall_v the_o original_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o conjecture_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o correct_v p._n 205._o as_o pernicious_a a_o principle_n as_o ever_o be_v fix_v upon_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
know_v who_o have_v so_o neither_o have_v i_o refuse_v to_o set_v off_o argument_n with_o allusion_n but_o have_v venture_v sometime_o to_o express_v they_o by_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a term_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hazard_v the_o strength_n or_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v no_o where_o play_v with_o phrase_n nor_o argue_v from_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n and_o if_o any_o of_o my_o word_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v fine_a they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o the_o most_o pompous_a and_o lofty_a expression_n contain_v under_o they_o notion_n and_o thing_n enough_o to_o fill_v out_o their_o sense_n and_o warrant_v their_o truth_n a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n touch_v and_o less_o important_a intimation_n i_o must_v both_o forgive_v and_o omit_v as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v too_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o be_v too_o tedious_a nay_o to_o what_o a_o voluminous_a bulk_n must_v i_o swell_v shall_v i_o specify_v all_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o unexcusable_a miscarriage_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o palpable_a untruth_n affect_a calumny_n labour_a falsification_n study_a misunderstanding_n shameless_a impertinency_n ridiculous_a evasion_n numberless_a tautology_n and_o infinite_a repetition_n together_o with_o his_o frequent_a challenge_n appeal_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v woe_n and_o let_v fly_n threaten_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o trick_n of_o shuffle_n and_o bold_a impertinency_n in_o short_a when_o i_o first_o peruse_v this_o reply_n if_o i_o may_v give_v it_o so_o fair_a a_o name_n i_o run_v it_o over_o with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o wonder_n at_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o myself_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o foul_a and_o notorious_a falsification_n with_o satisfaction_n when_o i_o consider_v whoever_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o must_v first_o do_v violence_n both_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n for_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o forgery_n so_o palpable_a that_o inadvertency_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o and_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o opinion_n when_o i_o see_v man_n be_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v its_o plain_a meaning_n before_o they_o can_v pretend_v its_o confutation_n prodigious_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_a remark_n to_o which_o work_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o address_v myself_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o review_n of_o my_o preface_n chap._n ii_o the_o content_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o author_n pretence_n of_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o write_n the_o arrogance_n of_o his_o boast_n of_o make_v book_n at_o idle_a hour_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n challenge_v to_o justify_v the_o sermon_n of_o j._n o._n his_o seditious_a way_n of_o preach_v a_o character_n of_o the_o peddle_a theologue_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n their_o main_a artifice_n lie_v in_o tamper_n with_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n vindicate_v from_o the_o insolent_a censure_n of_o j._n o._n the_o silliness_n of_o his_o own_o solid_a and_o profound_a divinity_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o our_o author_n malicious_a suggestion_n the_o unjust_a ground_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n slander_n and_o calumny_n discover_v their_o way_n of_o blast_v their_o adversary_n with_o oblique_a and_o ugly_a insinuation_n our_o author_n disingenuity_n in_o attempt_v to_o defame_v i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o satyr_n against_o atheism_n my_o remark_n upon_o our_o saviour_n behaviour_n in_o the_o temple_n vindicate_v against_o his_o charge_n of_o irreverence_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n our_o author_n shift_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n his_o confident_a way_n of_o trifle_v in_o answer_v argument_n with_o maybe's_a what_o mischief_n those_o man_n do_v to_o religion_n by_o feed_v people_n with_o their_o nonsense_n and_o empty_a phrase_n the_o cowardice_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o personal_a conference_n the_o insolence_n and_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n suggestion_n against_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o only_a crime_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v gospel-mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o author_n comparison_n between_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o aristophanes_n socrates_n no_o independent_a the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n confession_n in_o their_o prayer_n this_o discover_v by_o their_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o all_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a humility_n their_o arrogance_n particular_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o j._n o._n i_o reproach_n they_o not_o with_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o with_o their_o irksome_a dissimulation_n our_o author_n excuse_n that_o their_o confession_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n explode_v the_o precedent_n of_o st._n paul_n ezra_n daniel_n and_o david_n undue_o allege_v by_o our_o author_n the_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n to_o expect_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o pretence_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n cashier_v the_o sad_a influence_n that_o their_o prodigal_a confession_n have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o their_o follower_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a passage_n we_o meet_v with_o after_o his_o first_o unfortunate_a sally_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o humour_n and_o his_o undertake_n how_o he_o prevail_v with_o himself_o 4._o much_o against_o his_o inclination_n to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o seem_a pillar_n of_o my_o whole_a fabric_n i_o shall_v not_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o his_o language_n though_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o examine_v a_o pillar_n be_v scarce_o more_o proper_a english_a then_o to_o explicate_v a_o post_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o dissemble_v when_o they_o least_o design_n it_o and_o this_o trifle_a pretence_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o this_o trifle_a man_n that_o it_o thrust_v its_o self_n in_o of_o course_n and_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o all_o his_o write_n by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o prescription_n and_o though_o he_o have_v serve_v himself_o so_o often_o of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o former_a squabble_n yet_o he_o can_v no_o more_o forbear_v to_o mention_v this_o apology_n than_o he_o can_v to_o need_v it_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o cold_a and_o watery_a elf_n shall_v survive_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a element_n and_o have_v it_o be_v a_o salamander_n bear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v better_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o prodigious_a still_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v perpetual_a violence_n to_o the_o most_o puissant_a bent_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o for_o ever_o doom_n himself_o to_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a employment_n have_v he_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o scribble_a and_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o pragmatical_a in_o his_o medling_n with_o other_o man_n write_n than_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v without_o any_o other_o provocation_n then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o petulant_a humour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o unkindness_n to_o his_o own_o temper_n by_o force_v it_o to_o such_o unagreeable_a undertake_n when_o he_o be_v the_o know_v and_o common_a barreter_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o every_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o author_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o public_a censure_n and_o correction_n and_o what_o motto_n can_v have_v better_o suit_v he_o then_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v flourish_v and_o adorn_v his_o title_n page_n sed_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la arma_fw-la it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v borrow_v a_o bush_n so_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n from_o another_o man_n door_n but_o have_v this_o mighty_a hero_n seek_v opportunity_n of_o chivalry_n abroad_o and_o
god_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v this_o humane_a learning_n without_o grace_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v this_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o silly_a wretch_n be_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n what_o strange_a conception_n have_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o method_n of_o conversion_n alas_o poor_a thing_n he_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v his_o arabic_a or_o algebra_n what_o a_o comfortable_a light_n have_v i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o unlearned_a idiot_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o experimental_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o precious_a mr._n whilst_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n hide_v these_o gracious_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o natural_a man._n and_o thus_o they_o prostitute_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o every_o gossip_n and_o uphold_v the_o noise_n and_o seem_a interest_n of_o the_o party_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o clamour_n of_o that_o sex_n nothing_o so_o resolute_a as_o they_o at_o hold_v fast_o conclusion_n they_o will_v die_v martyr_n to_o their_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v their_o premise_n and_o if_o they_o once_o chance_v to_o fasten_v upon_o a_o proposition_n they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o hold_n while_o they_o have_v either_o tooth_n or_o tongue_n §_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o peculiar_a artifice_n of_o such_o creep_a impostor_n to_o tamper_v with_o the_o warmth_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n why_o widow_n house_n more_o than_o any_o other_o why_o because_o they_o have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o so_o be_v more_o liable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v cheat_v but_o chief_o because_o their_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o melancholy_a devotion_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o these_o demure_a and_o white-eyed_n comforter_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v a_o personal_a character_n of_o some_o religious_a juggler_n in_o his_o day_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n i._n e._n such_o as_o under_o great_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o wealthy_a family_n and_o by_o their_o plausible_a art_n and_o demure_a pretension_n seduce_v the_o weak_a sex_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o timorousness_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o credit_v their_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a story_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o lead_v any_o way_n by_o these_o precise_a and_o saintlike_a pretender_n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o reward_v their_o pain_n with_o good_a fee_n and_o good_a meal_n neither_o be_v the_o foolish_a woman_n so_o easy_o take_v by_o these_o holy_a cheat_n modest_a sober_a and_o virtuous_a but_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o well_o as_o silly_a lade_v with_o many_o lust_n and_o vice_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v their_o passion_n and_o lustful_a desire_n with_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o its_o vizor_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n their_o peevishness_n and_o their_o wantonness_n and_o the_o more_o handsome_o to_o delude_v such_o silly_a wretch_n these_o gospel-pharisee_n be_v ever_o cant_v to_o they_o in_o empty_a and_o senseless_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o stuff_v their_o memory_n with_o a_o set_n of_o insignificant_a and_o unintelligible_a phrase_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prate_v perpetual_o of_o religion_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o much_o hear_v be_v much_o talk_v and_o as_o i_o once_o hear_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v their_o high_a improvement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o gossip_v in_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a little_a art_n they_o decoy_n in_o female_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o it_o be_v their_o only_a masterpiece_n to_o inveigle_v their_o hot_a and_o eager_a spirit_n a_o artifice_n that_o any_o sot_n may_v manage_v that_o can_v but_o whine_v and_o flatter_v it_o be_v such_o mountebank_n as_o these_o that_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o i_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o sedition_n how_o my_o character_n suit_v with_o their_o humour_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n though_o i_o can_v give_v you_o in_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n and_o choice_a wit_n that_o you_o will_v deem_v better_o qualify_v to_o plant_v tobacco_n then_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o people_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a resemblance_n to_o that_o hate_a one_o of_o bell_n that_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o be_v brass_n without_o and_o lead_v within_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o want_v no_o assistance_n to_o devour_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o who_o can_v endure_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v such_o idiot_n to_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n and_o display_v their_o colour_n in_o defiance_n to_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n you_o see_v i_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o mere_a ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o their_o insolence_n that_o i_o lay_v open_a to_o public_a severity_n will_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o every_o master_n john_n set_v up_o for_o a_o patriarch_n we_o will_v never_o expose_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n but_o when_o they_o will_v combat_v government_n affront_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n trample_v upon_o all_o public_a constitution_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o singular_a conceit_n to_o the_o prescription_n of_o age_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metaphysical_a speculation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n and_o when_o all_o the_o law_n and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o government_n must_v be_v subvert_v rather_o than_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sentiment_n shall_v be_v reverse_v in_o brief_a when_o their_o folly_n must_v prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v it_o not_o time_n think_v you_o to_o take_v down_o their_o stomach_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o ignorance_n to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o their_o insolence_n to_o the_o public_a rod_n §_o 6._o but_o suppose_v my_o censure_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o defect_n of_o learning_n have_v aim_v at_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n and_o their_o deep_a clerk_n i_o can_v have_v justify_v myself_o by_o some_o great_a example_n of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n where_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o ever_o want_v authentic_a precedent_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o rudeness_n and_o ill-manner_n particular_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o friend_n i._o o._n who_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n beside_o tyranny_n persecution_n and_o a_o rank_a hatred_n of_o all_o godliness_n add_v 30._o a_o false_a repute_n of_o learning_n i_o say_v a_o false_a repute_n for_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o take_v advantage_n of_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o bear_v out_o as_o though_o they_o have_v engross_v a_o monopoly_n of_o it_o though_o i_o presume_v the_o world_n be_v never_o deceive_v by_o more_o empty_a pretender_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n or_o antiquity_n goodly_a how_o do_v this_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o coggeshal_n what_o empty_a and_o shallow_a pretender_n to_o knowledge_n be_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n if_o compare_v to_o this_o unfledged_a curate_n and_o to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o young_a sizer_n perk_v with_o the_o success_n of_o his_o rumford-performance_n but_o who_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o those_o smatterer_n that_o have_v only_a learning_n enough_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o pillory_n and_o what_o less_o disgrace_n can_v that_o caitiff_n deserve_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o arraign_v the_o ghost_n and_o invade_v the_o
same_o design_n as_o they_o say_v aristotle_n write_v some_o of_o his_o book_n only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o art_n and_o mystery_n however_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o inveigle_v the_o silly_a and_o unwary_a people_n both_o to_o follow_v and_o admire_v they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o text_n be_v but_o the_o cabinet_n to_o the_o jewel_n and_o the_o precious_a mystery_n they_o so_o manage_v the_o business_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o no_o key_n can_v open_v it_o but_o what_o be_v make_v at_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o attempt_n to_o explain_v a_o text_n by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o by_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n we_o be_v moral_a man_n and_o dull_a literalist_n and_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o practical_a &_o experimental_a preacher_n and_o that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v they_o gain_v the_o advantage_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n whatever_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v as_o profound_a divinity_n §_o 7._o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o character_n of_o these_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o know_v how_o to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n by_o bold_a and_o confident_a recrimination_n if_o reproach_n be_v the_o weapon_n he_o understand_v his_o advantage_n and_o when_o controversy_n come_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o mutual_a accusation_n there_o they_o never_o want_v for_o ammunition_n their_o magazine_n be_v inexhaustible_a thus_o our_o author_n stand_v amaze_v that_o heresy_n shall_v complain_v of_o schism_n 34._o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pot_n call_v the_o pan_n burn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o whilst_o one_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n another_o preach_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o whilst_o some_o can_v open_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whilst_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v of_o some_o man_n impeach_v all_o the_o article_n almost_o throughout_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o the_o least_o on_o these_o thing_n some_o man_n guilt_n in_o this_o nature_n may_v rather_o mind_v they_o of_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n then_o to_o act_v with_o such_o fury_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o for_o the_o mote_n which_o they_o think_v they_o espy_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strain_n of_o flattery_n be_v here_o there_o be_v questionless_a no_o poison_n nor_o calumny_n in_o these_o leer_a suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o harmless_a character_n and_o strike_v at_o no_o man_n reputation_n no_o doubt_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o my_o foul_a reproach_n by_o false_a or_o fierce_a recrimination_n 37._o nor_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disadvantage_n i_o in_o my_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n 12._o but_o some_o man_n tongue_n traduce_v by_o instinct_n and_o be_v so_o venomous_a that_o they_o can_v touch_v but_o they_o will_v poison_v your_o reputation_n their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n and_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n but_o out_o fly_v sting_n and_o blast_a vapour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o confess_v myself_o a_o dull_a and_o trifle_a satirist_n that_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n and_o notorious_a practice_n and_o never_o use_v tart_a language_n but_o to_o express_v vile_a thing_n and_o go_v far_o about_o to_o convict_v they_o of_o their_o gild_n before_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o lash_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o all_o my_o satirical_a reflection_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v and_o inference_n of_o some_o forego_n reason_v but_o this_o man_n strike_v with_o more_o sure_a and_o deadly_a blow_n he_o can_v stab_v with_o a_o doubtful_a intimation_n and_o dispatch_v with_o a_o oblique_a look_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o certainty_n of_o fact_n this_o fend_n and_o prove_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n it_o be_v but_o drop_v a_o train_n of_o sly_a and_o malicious_a suspicion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o blow_v up_o your_o reputation_n he_o know_v all_o man_n have_v a_o touch_n of_o ill-nature_n and_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o hard_a surmise_n upon_o these_o ugly_a suggestion_n nothing_o set_v a_o handsome_a gloss_n upon_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o show_v it_o by_o these_o dark_a light_n and_o indirect_a insinuation_n be_v the_o most_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o slander_v they_o heighten_v and_o enrage_v man_n curiosity_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ill_a humour_n to_o finish_v the_o story_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v for_o want_v of_o spiteful_a and_o ill_o contrive_v suspicion_n and_o every_o man_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o categorical_a meaning_n of_o these_o oblique_a reproach_n and_o have_v he_o in_o direct_a term_n charge_v i_o for_o impeach_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o intelligible_a english_a but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o charge_n than_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o crime_n i_o know_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o publish_v any_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o vent_v they_o in_o corner_n and_o conventicle_n i_o can_v only_o say_v as_o one_o do_v that_o be_v treat_v as_o i_o be_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n make_v heretic_n as_o they_o once_o can_v witch_n and_o malignant_n if_o a_o neighbour_n incur_v their_o displeasure_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o indictment_n and_o to_o be_v charge_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o you_o know_v they_o deal_v with_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n one_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o rank_n socinian_n and_o another_o a_o thorough_a papist_n though_o how_o he_o can_v be_v both_o can_v never_o be_v unriddle_v unless_o hugo_n be_v one_o and_o grotius_n the_o other_o though_o the_o evident_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v either_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o he_o be_v no_o calvinian_a and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o please_v this_o way_n of_o asperse_v have_v ever_o be_v the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o peevish_a and_o angry_a disputer_n though_o never_o do_v any_o man_n wield_v it_o with_o more_o dexterity_n than_o our_o author_n he_o never_o encounter_v adversary_n that_o he_o do_v not_o transform_v either_o into_o atheist_n or_o papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n be_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o age_n and_o many_o man_n suffer_v under_o its_o imputation_n though_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o slander_n i_o know_v none_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o infection_n than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o suspect_v and_o avoid_v for_o it_o of_o which_o injustice_n i_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o imaginable_a account_n then_o some_o man_n proud_a &_o imperious_a confidence_n that_o have_v adopt_v their_o own_o unlearned_a wrangling_n into_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o novel_a doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o a_o sober_a man_n discard_v their_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o article_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o suspect_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o systematick_a subtlety_n you_o make_v they_o impatient_a and_o they_o make_v you_o a_o heretic_n if_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v with_o some_o positive_a people_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o call_v in_o question_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o we_o smile_v at_o the_o
vanity_n of_o his_o attempt_n who_o will_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v distinct_a communion_n with_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o exasperate_v some_o bold_a and_o confident_a man_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o thin_a and_o crazy_a conceit_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pervert_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o we_o scoff_v at_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o despise_v a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o empty_a speculation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v involve_v that_o article_n as_o whether_o faith_n justify_v from_o any_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o bare_o from_o the_o divine_a appointment_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o only_o a_o procatarctick_a cause_n if_o instrumental_a whether_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n if_o procatarctick_a whether_o procatarctick_a formal_a or_o procatarctick_a objective_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a wise_a and_o important_a inquiry_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o whimsical_a understanding_n have_v not_o some_o idle_a people_n love_v to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o invent_v profound_a and_o curious_a nothing_o and_o have_v not_o one_o keckerman_n and_o some_o other_o dull_a fellow_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v foolish_a book_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n who_o theorem_n must_v be_v blend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o man_n little_a quarrel_n about_o this_o motley-divinity_n must_v make_v new_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v measure_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o subtlety_n in_o wrangle_v and_o their_o power_n in_o dispute_v by_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o their_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o precise_a and_o orthodox_n notion_n of_o a_o procatarctick_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o useful_a and_o wonderful_a profundity_n to_o which_o the_o dispute_a man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v such_o zealous_a votary_n they_o value_v their_o learning_n by_o their_o skill_n in_o these_o dry_a and_o sapless_a inquiry_n and_o their_o agility_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o disputant_n with_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o furnish_v their_o memory_n with_o abundance_n of_o notional_a quirk_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o pert_a and_o talkative_a humour_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o learn_v distinction_n that_o may_v maintain_v and_o reconcile_v palpable_a contradiction_n with_o what_o fetch_v of_o wit_n will_v they_o distinguish_v themselves_o round_o about_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o deny_v and_o with_o what_o severity_n of_o judgement_n will_v they_o spin_v out_o a_o long_a train_n of_o wary_a aphorism_n and_o subtle_a proposition_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v and_o yet_o so_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o make_v it_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o it_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a divine_n can_v write_v whole_a volume_n of_o problem_n and_o disputation_n to_o make_v out_o this_o important_a mystery_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a and_o now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o opinion_n with_o the_o talkative_a humour_n of_o the_o opiniator_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o rude_a carriage_n towards_o person_n that_o profess_v to_o pursue_v more_o useful_a and_o less_o difficult_a study_n they_o be_v brimful_a of_o talk_n and_o no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n can_v come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o immediate_o engage_v he_o in_o disputation_n and_o if_o he_o with_o some_o raillery_n expose_v their_o learned_a and_o study_a ignorance_n and_o confute_v the_o silliness_n of_o their_o systematick_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a affront_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o he_o droll_v upon_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o lay_v no_o less_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o subtlety_n and_o singular_a conceit_n then_o on_o the_o plain_a and_o practical_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o you_o can_v sweep_v away_o their_o cobweb_n but_o down_o drop_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v this_o pragmatical_a humour_n run_v only_o among_o the_o pretender_n to_o learning_n but_o the_o infection_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n every_o sage_a tradesman_n set_v up_o for_o a_o deep_a and_o a_o able_a divine_a and_o talk_v as_o confident_o of_o predestination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o dutch_a professor_n every_o zealous_a shopkeeper_n understand_v the_o management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o jury_n of_o button-seller_n shall_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o more_o assurance_n than_o a_o general_n council_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o implacable_a assertor_n because_o their_o zeal_n be_v proportion_v to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v yourself_o pleasant_a with_o their_o pert_a and_o conceit_a pedantry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o raillery_n that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v forbear_v but_o you_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o whole_a volley_n of_o anathema_n and_o hard_a name_n they_o can_v endure_v any_o indignity_n rather_o than_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o clerkship_n and_o you_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n play_v with_o a_o spaniard_n beard_n than_o sport_n with_o their_o grave_a ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o insolence_n that_o can_v never_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o your_o reputation_n be_v immediate_o stab_v with_o some_o ugly_a word_n or_o poison_v with_o some_o malicious_a report_n and_o it_o become_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o brand_v you_o with_o foul_a imputation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o blazon_v abroad_o your_o gross_a error_n and_o your_o horrid_a blasphemy_n this_o short_a character_n of_o their_o humour_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o dirty_a and_o disingenuous_a demeanour_n towards_o such_o person_n as_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o despise_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o learning_n i_o design_v it_o not_o for_o a_o apology_n either_o for_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o friend_n i_o know_v none_o so_o poor-spirited_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o such_o petty_a art_n the_o most_o pertinent_a reply_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a malice_n be_v neglect_v and_o disdain_n though_o in_o truth_n such_o wretch_n as_o stick_v not_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o our_o good-name_n but_o our_o livelyhood_n for_o that_o be_v our_o case_n to_o their_o own_o childish_a pick_v deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o pillory_n and_o the_o whipping-post_n §_o 8._o many_o other_o ugly_a insinuation_n he_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o undertake_n by_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a intention_n or_o as_o if_o he_o know_v some_o story_n that_o he_o can_v but_o out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o civility_n to_o my_o reputation_n will_v not_o vent_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o assist_v his_o malice_n as_o to_o transcribe_v all_o his_o white-livered_a suggestion_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v he_o have_v discover_v more_o boldness_n or_o more_o imprudence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o such_o vast_a disadvantage_n at_o this_o weapon_n by_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o stab_a and_o inevitable_a hit_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o topic_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o method_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o all_o the_o defender_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o accost_v by_o their_o civil_a and_o unpassionate_a adversary_n and_o never_o do_v any_o man_n give_v they_o a_o smart_n and_o severe_a blow_n but_o immediate_o they_o threaten_v to_o tell_v tale_n and_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n calumny_n be_v their_o best_a and_o sure_a weapon_n for_o though_o its_o wound_n do_v not_o always_o fester_v yet_o they_o usual_o leave_v a_o scar_n behind_o they_o at_o least_o he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o give_v he_o the_o diversion_n to_o wipe_v off_o reproach_n and_o all_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o innocence_n leave_v behind_o they_o through_o the_o common_a ill-nature_n of_o mankind_n some_o ill-contrived_a suspicion_n of_o gild_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o
foul_a and_o thick_a a_o cause_n the_o more_o they_o struggle_v the_o fast_o they_o stick_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o to_o dally_v too_o much_o with_o that_o author_n for_o though_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o angry_a or_o a_o cynical_a humour_n yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n to_o hypocrisy_n from_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o write_n that_o if_o they_o will_v tempt_v he_o to_o unrip_v all_o their_o folly_n and_o knavery_n he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o discover_v such_o thick_a blasphemy_n against_o divine_a providence_n and_o such_o unparalleled_a abuse_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a pretence_n and_o most_o plausible_a practice_n as_o shall_v represent_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o as_o ridiculous_a a_o guise_n as_o t._n w._n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n under_o as_o seditious_a a_o character_n as_o w._n b._n and_o no_o man_n more_o obnoxious_a upon_o both_o account_n than_o i._n o._n and_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_o bemire_v bear_v up_o with_o so_o much_o state_n and_o confidence_n §_o 14._o but_o the_o great_a nuissance_n of_o my_o preface_n be_v some_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a reflection_n that_o i_o chance_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o misfortune_n to_o cast_v out_o upon_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a palladium_n of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o fling_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o forego_v this_o privilege_n of_o talk_v it_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n of_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o but_o fine_a force_n and_o invincible_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v endanger_v or_o invade_v our_o author_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o vehemence_n of_o zeal_n so_o that_o here_o i_o must_v struggle_v to_o purpose_n to_o carry_v off_o this_o darling_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o man_n be_v wonderstrucken_a 23._o that_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o along_o to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o pharisaism_n and_o yet_o shall_v instance_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o amazement_n he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pharisaic_a hypocrisy_n consist_v neither_o in_o long_a prayer_n nor_o short_a confession_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o long_a robe_n or_o short_a cloak_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v its_o only_a essential_a character_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concernment_n which_o way_n and_o in_o what_o expression_n it_o vent_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o creep_v as_o well_o as_o a_o vaunt_a arrogance_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a as_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o posture_n of_o humility_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n dissemble_v with_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o belie_v themselves_o with_o false_a accusation_n when_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o stand_v clear_a and_o innocent_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o those_o offence_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o convince_v tell_v i_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o juggle_n and_o counterfeit_a humility_n for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o man_n think_v within_o but_o that_o they_o oblige_v and_o compliment_v the_o almighty_a by_o be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v vile_a wretch_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o what_o a_o oblige_a favour_n be_v this_o when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o reputation_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o attribute_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o coarse_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o confess_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a than_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o leven_n lurk_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o humiliation_n be_v notorious_o evident_a for_o as_o much_o as_o howsoever_o humble_a and_o complemental_a they_o be_v in_o their_o talk_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o conversation_n with_o man_n the_o scene_z immediate_o alter_v then_o they_o return_v to_o the_o old_a pharisaic_a vomit_n and_o then_o publican_n keep_v your_o distance_n and_o then_o they_o censure_v and_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o humble_v our_o proud_a heart_n and_o for_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o our_o self-righteousness_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o effectual_o to_o a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o more_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heavenly_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o soul-ravishing_a delight_n wherewith_o his_o people_n be_v affect_v in_o their_o spiritual_a closing_n with_o he_o and_o last_o to_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n manifestation_n and_o come_n in_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a practical_a and_o experimental_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o your_o formalist_n and_o mere_a moral_a professor_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o their_o dry_a devotion_n and_o self-wrought-out-mortification_n but_o alas_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n they_o never_o view_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n they_o never_o lie_v under_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o never_o have_v a_o humble_v sight_n and_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o perfect_o empty_v of_o their_o own_o self-righteousness_n and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v good_a action_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o make_v woeful_a complaint_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o perform_v though_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a ah_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o proud_a thing_n and_o hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a and_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o its_o own_o self-emptiness_n self-abhorrency_a and_o self-despair_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o block_n at_o which_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v everlasting_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n distinguish_a mercy_n that_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n from_o off_o our_o eye_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o pageantry_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n upon_o this_o they_o build_v the_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a godliness_n and_o their_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o vanity_n then_o to_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o fantastic_a as_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o formal_a and_o counterfeit_a humility_n be_v make_v the_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o his_o pen_n take_v occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o for_o it_o be_v very_o unruly_a upon_o a_o censure_n of_o i_o against_o a_o insolence_n of_o they_o for_o confine_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o wherein_o say_v he_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o undue_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o reflect_v upon_o however_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o i_o confine_v not_o holiness_n to_o a_o party_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o his_o confidence_n dare_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o never_o any_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o great_a assurance_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v their_o account_n and_o description_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o own_o
superstition_n what_o mean_v those_o flattery_n and_o congratulation_n wherewith_o they_o besprinkle_v their_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o mean_v their_o confinement_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o mean_v their_o boast_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a powerful_a soul-searching_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a preacher_n in_o brief_a what_o mean_v their_o bestow_n nothing_o but_o fair_a word_n upon_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o foul_a language_n upon_o we_o sure_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o godly_a professor_n zion_n god_n jacob_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n god_n inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n scoff_v edomite_n man_n of_o the_o world_n antichristian_a apostate_n idolater_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o whore_n he_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a young_a professor_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o language_n but_o however_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o author_n he_o you_o may_v take_v his_o word_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v i_o ever_o accuse_v he_o my_o design_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o party_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o indiscreet_a people_n to_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a apology_n and_o to_o cry_v not_o guilty_a before_o they_o be_v indict_v when_o their_o own_o conscience_n arraign_v and_o convict_v they_o for_o our_o author_n i_o perceive_v by_o sundry_a passage_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o book_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o independent_a communion_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o see_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o upon_o it_o produce_v i_o but_o one_o writer_n of_o that_o fraternity_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o piece_n of_o pride_n and_o partiality_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o very_o conversant_a in_o their_o write_n yet_o i_o have_v by_o chance_n read_v one_o of_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o have_v no_o very_a small_a opinion_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o scribbler_n i_o ever_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o or_o the_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v in_o these_o foul_a and_o malapert_a censure_n and_o that_o be_v i._o o._n one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n all_o who_o pamphlet_n be_v little_o better_o than_o so_o many_o libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v we_o be_v downright_a miscreant_n or_o the_o most_o wretched_a apostate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v give_v we_o more_o unfriendly_a language_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o dip_v into_o a_o page_n of_o his_o write_n that_o be_v not_o embellish_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o decent_a and_o beautiful_a expression_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n to_o magnify_v the_o parliament-reformation_n for_o a_o wonderful_a and_o providential_a recovery_n of_o the_o depart_a gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o design_n of_o that_o holy_a war_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o episcopal_a antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o have_v publish_v many_o excellent_a sermon_n to_o this_o purpose_n such_o be_v that_o entitle_v a_o vision_n of_o unchangeable_a free_a mercy_n in_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n wherein_o god_n uncontrollable_a eternal_a purpose_n in_o send_v and_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o all_o along_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o sweaty_a way_n of_o preach_v unto_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n and_o contingency_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n preach_v before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o april_n 29._o 1646._o where_o beside_o the_o apparent_a scope_n of_o the_o sermon_n itself_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o departure_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o england_n 27._o that_o by_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a harlot_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n by_o a_o almost_o universal_a treacherous_a apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n from_o which_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n again_o towards_o a_o recovery_n so_o that_o the_o episcopal_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o perfect_a apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o be_v universal_a it_o have_v be_v total_a and_o again_o such_o be_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n 1650._o where_n compile_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o pharaoh_n 11._o nabuchadnezzar_n dioclesian_n julian_n and_o the_o late_a prelate_n who_o rochet_n he_o add_v be_v for_o that_o reason_n together_o with_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o imperial_a robe_n of_o the_o forementioned_a emperor_n roll_v up_o in_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o god_n house_n as_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n no_o unpleasant_a reflection_n to_o his_o people_n to_o consider_v how_o willing_a and_o prodigal_a their_o gracious_a father_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v crown_n and_o mitre_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o plunder_n of_o his_o secret_a one_o cromwell_n for_o so_o our_o author_n style_v they_o i_o suppose_v because_o no_o body_n know_v or_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v god_n people_n beside_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o dedication_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n prefix_v to_o his_o sermon_n preach_v octob._n 24._o 1651._o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n at_o worcester_n with_o sundry_a other_o mercy_n he_o tell_v his_o patron_n that_o as_o whatever_o there_o have_v be_v of_o beauty_n glory_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o late_a transaction_n at_o worcester_n have_v be_v eminent_o of_o undeserved_a grace_n so_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o enmity_n and_o warfare_n have_v be_v most_o righteous_o procure_v by_o their_o clothing_n curse_a design_n of_o revenge_n persecution_n bondage_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n covenant_n and_o reformation_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n here_o the_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_a cavalier_n be_v list_a among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o all_o people_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n except_o only_o the_o army-saint_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v become_v perfect_a egyptian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v a_o certain_a right_o to_o rob_v and_o plunder_n they_o by_o divine_a commission_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o i.o._n bold_a man_n and_o god_n almighty_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o side_n and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o whatever_o he_o be_v for_o be_v doubtless_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n and_o democracy_n together_o and_o never_o part_v counsel_n and_o design_n till_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o these_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o so_o be_v at_o length_n please_v to_o turn_v cavalier_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o time_n his_o old_a friend_n be_v become_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o his_o old_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o to_o mention_v but_o one_o place_n more_o though_o i_o omit_v as_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n in_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o temptation_n pag._n 65_o 66._o where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v even_o cast_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o have_v cut_v their_o lock_n and_o make_v they_o become_v like_o other_o man_n he_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o a_o bondage-frame_n at_o which_o door_n sundry_a have_v go_v out_o into_o sensuality_n and_o apostasy_n into_o a_o neglect_n of_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a
civil_a power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n though_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n more_o large_o prove_v and_o state_v however_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manifest_a scope_n and_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n that_o i_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o ascribe_v any_o more_o absolute_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o prescribe_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a and_o will_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o dispute_n be_v content_a to_o lop_v off_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o command_v of_o sovereign_a power_n must_v always_o over-rule_v all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o disadvantage_n that_o this_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o my_o interest_n to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o or_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o can_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o account_v for_o both_o in_o that_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n for_o what_o our_o author_n will_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o doctrine_n viz._n 97._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o observe_v in_o religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o high_a crime_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v or_o whatever_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o horrid_a calumny_n i_o have_v there_o baffle_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o reader_n understanding_n to_o warn_v he_o against_o every_o repetition_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o groundless_a a_o slander_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o page_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o proceed_v to_o account_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o i_o both_o found_v our_o right_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o natural_a and_o inward_a freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o coincident_a with_o it_o but_o say_v our_o nicodemus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o thick_a of_o understanding_n when_o he_o please_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 259._o when_o christian_a liberty_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o mankind_n this_o liberty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v divest_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n that_o include_v a_o specialty_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o natural_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o general_a and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o particular_a which_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o practice_n but_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o goodness_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n that_o these_o reach_n only_o to_o our_o will_n and_o those_o affect_v our_o judgement_n and_o determine_v our_o apprehension_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v our_o obedience_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o law_n come_v with_o the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o supersedes_o all_o the_o weak_a dispute_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o little_a understanding_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n give_v our_o mind_n infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o its_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n all_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o his_o law_n be_v retrench_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o when_o their_o obligation_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v off_o then_o do_v the_o thing_n themselves_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o privilege_n with_o a_o specialty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o its_o native_a freedom_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v devest_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n yet_o it_o may_v than_o be_v and_o always_o be_v abridge_v by_o divine_a command_n in_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o equal_a obligation_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a both_o from_o our_o natural_a and_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reverse_v his_o own_o obligation_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o original_a indifferency_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o relate_v mere_o to_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a case_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consign_v with_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o ratify_v to_o after-age_n with_o their_o great_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o jew_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v down_o this_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o set_v up_o a_o better_a and_o more_o manly_a institution_n of_o thing_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o new_a measure_n of_o duty_n and_o new_a condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o those_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o any_o of_o these_o old_a fetter_n and_o hard_a service_n be_v attempt_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v only_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n concern_v
with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o from_o hence_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n consist_v in_o their_o imposition_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o that_o imposition_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v not_o at_o a_o wide_a distance_n than_o these_o proposition_n no_o train_n of_o consequence_n nothing_o but_o jacob_n ladder_n unless_o our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o fly_v can_v ever_o convey_v he_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o logic_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o will_v cross_v myself_o at_o his_o confidence_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o i_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n for_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v prodigy_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n despair_n of_o remove_v mountain_n who_o think_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o because_o humane_a authority_n can_v impair_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o its_o command_n that_o therefore_o when_o god_n himself_o abridge_n it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authoritative_a obligation_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o imposition_n when_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o all_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o authority_n antecedent_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a reason_n of_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o internal_a liberty_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v in_o its_o self_n uncapable_a of_o be_v restrain_v or_o impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o restraint_n our_o superior_n may_v lay_v upon_o our_o practice_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o necessity_n stamp_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_n to_o their_o command_n that_o be_v no_o abatement_n to_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o nothing_o can_v abridge_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o pretend_v a_o antecedent_n and_o authoritative_a obligation_n tie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n whatever_o they_o may_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unblamable_a upon_o other_o account_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o though_o their_o law_n can_v of_o themselves_o restrain_v it_o unless_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n imprint_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o restraint_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o he_o add_v 264._o that_o when_o st._n peter_n dispute_v against_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o call_v they_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o fathers-were_a able_a to_o bear_v and_o st._n paul_n charge_v believer_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a they_o respect_v only_a man_n practice_n with_o regard_n unto_o a_o authoritative_a obligation_n thereunto_o which_o they_o plead_v to_o be_v now_o expire_v and_o remove_v whereby_o however_o he_o intend_v to_o shuffle_v with_o his_o vulgar_a reader_n he_o apparent_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o demand_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n respect_v not_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authoritative_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o nothing_o less_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o claim_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v repeal_v their_o practice_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o think_v to_o infringe_v or_o check_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o unquestionable_a warrant_n of_o their_o own_o example_n when_o they_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o restraint_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o prescribe_v it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o other_o christian_n â—_o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o liberty_n shall_v become_v a_o stumble_v block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o they_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n tie_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o do_v st._n paul_n seâ—_n fresh_a restraint_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o yield_v more_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o peevish_a jew_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v their_o obligation_n be_v then_o nothing_o but_o mere_a prudence_n and_o condescension_n to_o their_o folly_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o less_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n than_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v submit_v so_o far_o to_o their_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la as_o outward_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o weak_a demand_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o hazard_n of_o forfeit_v their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o compliance_n may_v have_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o example_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v a_o prescription_n for_o the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o our_o case_n the_o danger_n of_o that_o pretence_n be_v as_o much_o abolish_v as_o circumcision_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v and_o establish_v truth_n among_o all_o the_o dissent_v party_n of_o christendom_n unless_o we_o may_v except_v the_o judaise_n sabbatarian_n who_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o squint_a towards_o moses_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o rescind_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o no_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o transient_a and_o temporary_a institution_n of_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o security_n of_o government_n §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n next_o inference_n be_v either_o a_o woeful_a impertinence_n to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n or_o a_o bold_a affront_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o conclude_v 264_o that_o if_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v at_o least_o of_o equal_a efficacy_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o men._n this_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o its_o own_o determination_n as_o upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o so_o industrious_o disclaim_v all_o divine_a imposition_n either_o for_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n ceremony_n and_o so_o express_o declare_v all_o its_o own_o institution_n to_o bind_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a obligation_n whereas_o they_o for_o so_o it_o still_o happen_v that_o their_o dear_a pretence_n be_v always_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unhappy_a objection_n against_o themselves_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o singular_a conceit_n as_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o call_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o departure_n from_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o i._n o._n they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n 171._o be_v
careful_a to_o admit_v and_o practice_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o know_v how_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n not_o long_o since_o pass_v yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o go_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n because_o they_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o soul_n undefiled_a and_o chaste_a to_o their_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o this_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o pretend_v any_o less_o authority_n than_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a warrant_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o more_o insolent_a affront_n to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n than_o the_o most_o confident_a jew_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o though_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o enslave_v we_o to_o his_o own_o custom_n and_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o once_o bear_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o these_o man_n will_v stamp_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantastic_a conceit_n and_o vouch_v their_o humour_n and_o their_o ignorance_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o will_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o enslave_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o confidence_n and_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v great_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o exact_a and_o curious_a judge_n of_o divine_a right_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o prescribe_v truth_n to_o mankind_n and_o adopt_v their_o own_o uncertain_a problem_n and_o scholastic_a foolery_n into_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n of_o authority_n will_v they_o restrain_v all_o man_n faith_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n how_o brisk_o will_v they_o warrant_v this_o opinion_n and_o explode_v that_o and_o how_o dogmatical_o will_v they_o assign_v the_o precise_a bound_n of_o orthodoxy_n all_o their_o sentiment_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n all_o their_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v obligatory_a as_o apostolical_a canon_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n and_o have_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o infallible_a chair_n of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o determination_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n requite_v for_o her_o modesty_n and_o because_o she_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o her_o institution_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o divine_a authority_n the_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o these_o man_n brand_v with_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whilst_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o little_a conceit_n upon_o their_o credulous_a proselyte_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o enslave_v their_o conscience_n to_o their_o own_o imperious_a dictate_v by_o exhibit_v forge_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o murmur_v against_o their_o unreasonable_a imposition_n for_o that_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v be_v imprint_v on_o they_o but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o malefactor_n to_o rail_v most_o at_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n by_o derive_v its_o imputation_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n inference_n if_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v her_o ceremonial_a institution_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o antecedent_n necessity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o become_v consequential_o necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a impertinence_n and_o be_v no_o other_o infringement_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o what_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o so_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v apparent_o as_o chargeable_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v satisfy_v that_o see_v the_o judicial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v by_o consequence_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_v from_o its_o obligatory_a power_n what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o authority_n shall_v more_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o establish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n than_o by_o enact_v new_a civil_a constitution_n or_o why_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o infringe_v that_o part_n of_o our_o gospel-priviledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o the_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o other_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a to_o this_o enquiry_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o tolerable_a answer_n but_o by_o shift_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o they_o forsake_v their_o hold_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a pretence_n perhaps_o they_o may_v plead_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o his_o own_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n but_o have_v vest_v civil_a magistrate_n with_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a affair_n of_o commonwealth_n but_o then_o this_o be_v a_o open_a flight_n from_o our_o present_a engagement_n and_o now_o the_o thing_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o christian_a duty_n or_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n though_o when_o this_o refuge_n come_v to_o be_v attaque_v it_o will_v be_v find_v more_o weak_a and_o defenceless_a than_o this_o that_o be_v already_o demolish_a and_o you_o may_v well_o expect_v wise_a work_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o restrain_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o due_a government_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a worship_n here_o their_o plea_n be_v so_o horrid_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a text_n of_o the_o romanist_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v reason_n and_o demonstration_n but_o after_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v beat_v down_o this_o paper_n fort_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n constitution_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o plausible_a refuge_n for_o all_o schismatic_n and_o malcontent_n but_o a_o eternal_a annoyance_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o perpetual_a nursery_n of_o incurable_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o all_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n save_v only_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o particular_a determination_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o force_n or_o obligatory_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o usefulness_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o if_o lay_v restraint_n and_o injunction_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v any_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o regular_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o provide_v any_o security_n against_o eternal_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whenever_o fanatic_a spirit_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v peevish_a and_o humoursom_a they_o have_v here_o a_o sacred_a and_o
upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v it_o §_o 9_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v by_o our_o author_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n â—74_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v command_a and_o promise_v to_o accept_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n this_o argument_n indeed_o be_v often_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o sort_n of_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o our_o author_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o crude_a dictate_v rather_o from_o his_o memory_n than_o his_o reason_n transcribe_v it_o in_o haste_n without_o weigh_v its_o force_n and_o validity_n but_o it_o bottom_n upon_o such_o a_o short_a and_o narrow_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v wild_a work_n with_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o proper_a and_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v into_o the_o goodness_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n because_o we_o believe_v he_o so_o essential_o good_a that_o he_o nor_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v his_o creature_n so_o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v act_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o any_o supposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v it_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o upright_a man_n therefore_o be_v so_o ample_o satisfy_v of_o the_o existence_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o integrity_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n rest_v secure_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n however_o may_v not_o the_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abel_n relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o though_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n than_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o divine_a acceptance_n whether_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o tillage_n or_o the_o product_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v because_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o abel_n but_o have_v it_o be_v present_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n it_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o same_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o do_v our_o author_n way_n of_o argue_v multiply_v difficulty_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o to_o cain_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o another_o to_o abel_n to_o offer_v live_v creature_n and_o this_o be_v competent_a evidence_n that_o god_n never_o prescribe_v their_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o convenience_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o they_o both_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n of_o life_n &_o god_n entail_v his_o acceptance_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n be_v utter_o impertinent_a unless_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o any_o rational_a ground_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unless_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v all_o particular_a way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n but_o this_o be_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o this_o man_n be_v bold_a enough_o for_o this_o shameless_a employment_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bush_n so_o near_a home_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v aloof_o off_o into_o my_o six_o chapter_n he_o grow_v as_o bold_a and_o sturdy_a as_o the_o gentleman_n cripple_n of_o southwark_n be_v in_o lincolns-inn_n field_n for_o there_o to_o secure_v the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n against_o all_o opposition_n viz._n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o certain_a proleptick_a and_o self-evident_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o wherever_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o religious_a duty_n 321._o that_o have_v a_o precede_a institution_n although_o we_o find_v not_o express_o a_o consequent_a approbation_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o approbation_n appear_v and_o institution_n be_v conceal_v and_o in_o another_o theorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o people_n of_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v much_o give_v to_o repetition_n he_o give_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o proof_n viz._n whatever_o they_o the_o patriarch_n do_v 314._o they_o have_v especial_a warranty_n from_o god_n for_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v divine_o institute_v because_o they_o be_v gracious_o accept_v what_o figure_n this_o be_v call_v in_o his_o peddle_a logic_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v clepe_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o singular_a way_n of_o dispute_v this_o be_v it_o not_o first_o to_o take_v the_o conclusion_n for_o grant_v and_o then_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o debate_n for_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v to_o grant_v it_o before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o right_a to_o dispute_v it_o who_o will_v ever_o contradict_v this_o author_n in_o these_o inquiry_n that_o will_v admit_v those_o postulata_fw-la for_o self-evident_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o obnoxious_a a_o beggar_n that_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o follow_v this_o trade_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v long_o escape_v the_o beadle_n watchful_a eye_n but_o more_o cruel_a hand_n i_o know_v no_o refuge_n he_o have_v to_o protect_v his_o back_n against_o this_o severe_a executioner_n unless_o by_o list_v himself_o into_o some_o society_n of_o gypsy_n for_o who_o he_o be_v admirable_o qualify_v as_o to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o cant_v and_o beg_v and_o want_v not_o above_o one_o accomplishment_n more_o to_o complete_a he_o at_o all_o point_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o generous_a than_o to_o beg_v after_o this_o straggle_a rate_n after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o after_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o virtue_n and_o real_a righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o find_v none_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o challenge_v the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o upon_o their_o principle_n must_v be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o this_o hush_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o reply_n it_o be_v close_a and_o immediate_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o concern_v to_o he_o he_o care_v not_o
such_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v so_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o at_o this_o lock_n have_v we_o stand_v gaze_v at_o one_o another_o at_o least_o this_o hundred_o year_n here_o cartwright_n begin_v the_o objection_n and_o here_o he_o be_v immediate_o check_v in_o his_o career_n by_o whitgift_n who_o tell_v he_o plain_o 618._o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o external_a element_n there_o be_v require_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n here_o they_o stop_v and_o his_o adversary_n never_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n but_o some_o that_o come_v after_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o so_o big_a a_o exception_n though_o perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o cartwright_n have_v start_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o his_o follower_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n and_o choler_n of_o that_o proud_a schismatic_a and_o therefore_o they_o never_o pursue_v this_o new-fangled_a cavil_v beyond_o his_o first_o syllogism_n where_o himself_o be_v repulse_v and_o rebuke_v and_o ever_o since_o this_o have_v be_v their_o post_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o unyield_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o you_o may_v soon_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n than_o shame_n or_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o urge_v to_o a_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o stir_v one_o foot_n backward_o or_o forward_o but_o here_o they_o stand_v like_o man_n enchant_v and_o whatever_o demand_n or_o question_n you_o propose_v to_o they_o they_o return_v you_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o reply_n but_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n do_v they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o haunt_v we_o with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o unlaid_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a voice_n this_o head_n of_o modesty_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o significant_a rite_n institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v real_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o indisputable_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o modest_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o much_o brass_n and_o boldness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o once_o to_o rub_v my_o forehead_n and_o not_o to_o be_v browbeaten_a but_o to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o upbraid_v he_o either_o to_o make_v good_a or_o to_o renounce_v his_o argument_n and_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o proceed_v to_o scorn_v and_o affront_n and_o point_v he_o out_o of_o his_o intolerable_a confidence_n here_o than_o i_o fix_v my_o foot_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n these_o be_v inseparable_a condition_n of_o all_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o property_n and_o qualification_n they_o may_v have_v beside_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a ingredient_n of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o their_o name_n or_o dignity_n however_o any_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n and_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v the_o inseparable_a pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v to_o that_o intent_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o they_o be_v such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o we_o open_o own_o the_o covenant_n and_o pass_v mutual_a engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o that_o appoint_v the_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o appoint_v by_o what_o outward_a sign_n or_o act_n of_o stipulation_n we_o shall_v signify_v and_o express_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assign_v some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o engagement_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o who_o then_o can_v declare_v and_o specify_v what_o rite_n he_o will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o require_v it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o his_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n that_o require_v nothing_o more_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o function_n but_o bare_a significancy_n and_o make_v every_o external_a sign_n capable_a of_o that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a office_n and_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o spiritual_a efficacy_n than_o what_o every_o common_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v acquire_v or_o pretend_v to_o by_o custom_n and_o humane_a institution_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o prodigious_a to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o talk_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n thus_o whereas_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o umpirage_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n yet_o in_o this_o grand_a exception_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v have_v every_o significant_a circumstance_n of_o devotion_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o shy_a in_o all_o his_o write_n of_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o apostle_n as_o upon_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o it_o to_o every_o zealot_n of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n but_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n to_o vouch_v our_o cause_n but_o the_o schoolman_n and_o austin_n 180._o as_o for_o the_o former_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o quotation_n whenever_o they_o speak_v sense_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a authority_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o decree_n and_o oracle_n of_o mr._n calvin_n their_o write_n be_v no_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wise_a account_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o have_v rash_o and_o needless_o enough_o define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o office_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o which_o any_o part_n of_o their_o coarse_a and_o frieze_n discourse_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o communion_n than_o their_o loose_a and_o groundless_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o sacramental_a pledge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trifle_a when_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o because_o these_o man_n sometime_o talk_v absurd_o that_o shall_v justify_v their_o impertinency_n and_o as_o for_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sunt_fw-la
and_o a_o few_o idle_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o content_n our_o author_n perseverance_n in_o cavil_v and_o calumny_n his_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o shift_v the_o proof_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o their_o writer_n have_v ever_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o cartwright_n and_o either_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o conformity_n as_o he_o do_v or_o run_v themselves_o into_o perfect_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatic_a madness_n their_o impertinent_a way_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o objection_n when_o they_o shall_v prove_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o divine_a institution_n this_o man_n stubbornness_n and_o invincible_a resolution_n in_o schism_n a_o speech_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o language_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o j._n o._n their_o bold_a way_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n our_o author_n plea_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n from_o the_o prescription_n of_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n against_o toleration_n this_o plea_n as_o manage_v by_o this_o author_n be_v as_o direct_o level_v against_o all_o other_o party_n except_v only_o the_o independent_o as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n of_o all_o imposture_n and_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o no_o other_o end_n the_o silliness_n and_o palpable_a disingenuity_n of_o our_o author_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n their_o fundamental_a principle_n equal_o overthrow_v all_o manner_n of_o church-setlement_a by_o his_o principle_n and_o goodwill_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o independency_n the_o precedent_n allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n for_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o uncommanded_a ceremony_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v our_o adversary_n way_n of_o affright_v the_o rabble_n with_o hard_a and_o senseless_a word_n the_o vanity_n of_o attend_v to_o these_o man_n proposal_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n a_o far_a prosecution_n of_o my_o challenge_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o nonconformist_n to_o answer_v mr._n hooker_n a_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a instance_n of_o our_o author_n disingenuity_n in_o falsify_v the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n §_o 1._o thus_o far_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n against_o all_o this_o man_n talk_n and_o confidence_n for_o there_o and_o there_o alone_o lie_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o against_o the_o four_o he_o only_o drop_v his_o old_a calumny_n viz._n that_o what_o i_o have_v there_o discourse_v against_o the_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o mr._n hobs_n hypothesis_n of_o government_n be_v destructive_a of_o my_o own_o pretension_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o i_o have_v make_v humane_a law_n the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o nation_n have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o religion_n his_o subject_n shall_v profess_v and_o observe_v 97._o and_o thereby_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o profess_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v by_o he_o so_o appoint_v and_o nothing_o else_o be_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o high_a crime_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o horror_n of_o which_o bold_a calumny_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v competent_o enough_o discover_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v the_o choice_a topick_n of_o this_o man_n logic_n to_o falsify_v argument_n and_o represent_v his_o own_o inference_n as_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n and_o then_o load_v they_o with_o loud_a and_o lusty_a conclusion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v oracle_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o repeat_v this_o fundamental_a forgery_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v strength_n and_o colour_n to_o all_o his_o other_o trifle_n and_o impertinency_n upon_o this_o he_o at_o first_o find_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o into_o this_o he_o at_o last_o resolve_v they_o insomuch_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o one_o huge_a lie_v 400_o page_n long_o and_o this_o confidence_n take_v so_o successful_o with_o the_o believe_a disciple_n that_o they_o will_v at_o all_o adventure_n lay_v wager_n that_o all_o those_o prodigious_a untruth_n he_o have_v obtrude_v on_o i_o be_v my_o own_o positive_a and_o direct_a assertion_n but_o have_v manful_o quit_v himself_o in_o this_o performance_n he_o baulk_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o dear_a brotherhood_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o the_o next_o where_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o through_o all_o his_o former_a method_n of_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o at_o present_a we_o will_v wave_v that_o province_n and_o rather_o choose_v first_o to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o froward_a exception_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o design_n of_o my_o six_o chapter_n because_o the_o matter_n there_o debate_v be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a and_o immediate_a affinity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o last_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o break_v the_o coherence_n of_o my_o method_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o useful_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o dispatch_v they_o both_o together_o especial_o when_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v there_o examine_v be_v either_o mere_a impertinence_n to_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n or_o rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o principle_n here_o already_o confute_v for_o what_o he_o dictate_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o darling_n principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a tattle_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o do_v neither_o service_n nor_o disservice_n to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o close_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o resolve_v itself_o entire_o into_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o maxim_n to_o institute_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v exempt_v upon_o this_o score_n he_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o determine_v natural_a circumstance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o thing_n all_o this_o cluster_n of_o trifle_n and_o impertinency_n grow_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o root_n and_o branch_n this_o that_o depend_v so_o entire_o upon_o it_o must_v by_o consequence_n fall_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v with_o myself_o whole_o to_o omit_v its_o distinct_a examination_n and_o only_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o here_o counterfeit_v more_o assurance_n and_o pretend_v more_o accuracy_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o stile_n by_o the_o longsomness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proposition_n seem_v more_o elaborate_a than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o survey_n and_o withal_o to_o avoid_v their_o clamour_n and_o other_o man_n suspicion_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o whole_o baulk_a the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o his_o pretence_n i_o have_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o reply_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o he_o fling_v down_o the_o ball_n viz._n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v authorize_v by_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o if_o man_n will_v lay_v
aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 303._o corrupt_a interest_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v see_v at_o first_o view_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o foreign_a unto_o what_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n declare_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o sir_n big_a word_n break_v no_o shin_n nor_o will_v brag_v and_o threaten_n pass_v for_o current_a demonstration_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o principle_n itself_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o evidence_n but_o what_o be_v express_o approve_v and_o warrant_v by_o holy_a writ_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o vouch_v its_o sacred_a authority_n he_o only_o give_v in_o his_o own_o affidavit_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n you_o may_v rest_v assure_v there_o be_v hundred_o of_o text_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n that_o have_v adopt_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o cause_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v our_o confidence_n with_o one_o single_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v so_o absolute_o upon_o this_o performance_n yet_o whenever_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o its_o attempt_n they_o still_o adjourn_v the_o dispute_n and_o respite_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o we_o demand_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o produce_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o more_o seasonable_a opportunity_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o serviceable_a art_n of_o trifle_a in_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o remote_a concernment_n and_o secondary_a evidence_n they_o be_v confident_a and_o abound_v with_o noise_n and_o reason_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o approach_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o question_n their_o fury_n immediate_o abate_v and_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a speechlessness_n and_o you_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o their_o argument_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o then_o do_v they_o entertain_v you_o with_o all_o the_o old_a tale_n over_o again_o till_o they_o come_v just_a to_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o then_o be_v they_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o former_a astonishment_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n have_v they_o so_o long_o keep_v up_o this_o controversy_n in_o spite_n of_o so_o many_o public_a and_o dishonourable_a baffle_v they_o have_v always_o be_v brisk_a and_o talkative_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n till_o they_o be_v run_v up_o into_o the_o main_a difficulty_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o enquiry_n and_o there_o they_o fling_v down_o their_o arm_n sometime_o cry_v quater_fw-la and_o sometime_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o so_o at_o present_a the_o war_n end_v and_o peace_n ensue_v till_o some_o other_o pert_a fellow_n chance_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o play_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o foil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o so_o on_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o all_o their_o writer_n have_v ever_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o cartwright_n and_o as_o he_o wrangle_v himself_o into_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n so_o have_v they_o all_o at_o length_n either_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n or_o into_o a_o far_a madness_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o warm_a bigot_n have_v ever_o end_v either_o in_o a_o peaceable_a reduction_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o some_o wild_a and_o more_o extravagant_a separation_n by_o continual_a wrangle_n they_o contract_v a_o sour_a and_o froward_a humour_n every_o thing_n annoy_v their_o fretful_a and_o exulcerate_v mind_n they_o be_v peevish_a and_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o this_o transport_v they_o into_o some_o new-fangled_a prank_n and_o project_n hence_o coppinger_n rapture_n and_o vision_n and_o familiar_a conference_n with_o almighty_a god_n hence_o hacket_n ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n and_o blasphemous_a prophecy_n and_o hence_o the_o mad_a freke_n and_o treason_n of_o penry_n that_o precious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o habitual_a discontent_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n heat_v their_o choler_n and_o melancholy_a blood_n into_o perfect_a frenzy_n and_o outrage_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o capricious_a humour_n be_v the_o story_n of_o robert_n brown_n who_o you_o know_v leave_v cartwright_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o babylon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o can_v find_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pure_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v one_o of_o his_o own_o draught_n and_o projectment_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o reformation_n but_o have_v run_v his_o follower_n into_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o unfortunate_a schism_n the_o man_n himself_o become_v unsettle_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o unconstant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o consume_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o discontent_n and_o restlessness_n of_o thought_n sometime_o in_o his_o lucid_a interval_n he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reclaim_v to_o some_o sobriety_n of_o behaviour_n by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o sullen_a and_o peevish_a humour_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o rave_v and_o then_o every_o thing_n dislike_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o draught_n of_o reformation_n anon_o in_o a_o pensive_a and_o melancholy_a mood_n he_o break_v all_o into_o tear_n and_o invective_n against_o cartwright_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_a brethren_n the_o natural_a pursuance_n of_o who_o principle_n have_v run_v he_o into_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a relent_n and_o perpetual_a relapse_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v continual_o toss_v from_o gaol_n to_o gaol_n till_o have_v try_v his_o fortune_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n and_o be_v tire_v with_o grief_n and_o poverty_n he_o at_o last_o settle_v in_o conformity_n for_o a_o good_a benefice_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n without_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n till_o he_o die_v frekish_a in_o northampton_n gaol_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v for_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v perish_v this_o great_a prophet_n in_o that_o little_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o mixture_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n that_o bewitch_v man_n into_o a_o love_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n they_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o willing_a to_o censure_v and_o despise_v other_o that_o nothing_o shall_v either_o suit_n or_o satisfy_v their_o humour_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o contrivance_n and_o then_o must_v these_o fantastic_a sot_n attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n and_o fancy_v themselves_o as_o man_n appoint_v by_o special_a providence_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o what_o so_o delicious_a to_o people_n of_o this_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a impostor_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o bewray_v rank_a symptom_n of_o this_o spiteful_a humour_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o i_o know_v some_o man_n in_o who_o haughty_a and_o contract_a look_n schism_n and_o singularity_n be_v as_o legible_a as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o through_o godly_a reformation_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o what_o will_v not_o such_o person_n attempt_v or_o endure_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o lead_v a_o party_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o skip_v over_o his_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o my_o stile_n he_o add_v a_o caution_n of_o his_o own_o to_o limit_v and_o explain_v this_o general_a position_n viz._n 305._o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n or_o make_v constant_o necessary_a in_o its_o observance_n without_o the_o warranty_n before_o mention_v for_o this_o be_v express_o contend_v for_o by_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o who_o reject_v nothing_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o pretend_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o such_o this_o be_v another_o eminent_a instance_n of_o their_o shuffle_a way_n of_o talk_n for_o whereas_o this_o principle_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o manage_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o most_o forcible_a
objection_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o establish_v institution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v immediate_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o certain_a and_o they_o have_v always_o be_v press_v and_o demand_v from_o its_o first_o start_v to_o prove_v its_o evidence_n and_o make_v good_a its_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n they_o have_v only_o study_v to_o defend_v and_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o precarious_a distinction_n and_o unwarrantable_a limitation_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o high_a than_o a_o proofless_a and_o impertinent_a circle_n of_o talk_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o be_v apparent_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o apparent_o true_a because_o there_o be_v swarm_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v certain_o neither_o and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a its_o undoubted_a truth_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o establish_v practice_n and_o prescription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o nothing_o can_v make_v criminal_a but_o some_o inconsistency_n with_o some_o certain_a duty_n so_o that_o till_o it_o be_v competent_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o aphorism_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o shoot_v shameful_o both_o short_a and_o beside_o the_o mark_n whilst_o they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o guard_v and_o secure_v its_o probability_n with_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a limitation_n thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v first_o urge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n it_o be_v immediate_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a 21._o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n or_o kind_n of_o polity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o intolerable_a absurdity_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o make_v order_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v think_v most_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o t._n c._n reply_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o church_n do_v command_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attempt_v to_o prove_v or_o justify_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o utter_o relinquish_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v repeal_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o he_o forsake_v by_o this_o answer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o because_o they_o be_v uncommand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o pure_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o old_a untenable_a pretence_n be_v immediate_o yield_v up_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n and_o a_o new_a one_o take_v up_o that_o be_v never_o before_o pretend_a nor_o ever_o after_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o shift_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o man_n exact_o follow_v by_o this_o author_n who_o be_v admirable_o accomplish_v in_o his_o choice_a ability_n viz._n a_o bold_a face_n and_o a_o loose_a tongue_n for_o by_o the_o limitation_n here_o by_o he_o assign_v he_o shift_v the_o old_a enquiry_n whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o authorize_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v it_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o he_o will_v reject_v nothing_o upon_o its_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a but_o never_o will_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o pretend_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o such_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o shift_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v pretend_v part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o part_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o therefore_o concern_v not_o he_o to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n plead_v and_o bare_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n only_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trouble_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v these_o squirrel_n can_v as_o easy_o frisk_v to_o a_o fresh_a pretence_n and_o a_o new_a limitation_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o dance_n and_o caper_a humour_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o perpetuate_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o plain_o soever_o determinable_a to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o after_o this_o rate_n shall_v the_o barber_n basin_n remain_v mambrino_n helmet_n and_o the_o ass_n panel_n a_o furniture_n for_o the_o great_a horse_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v gain_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v yield_v up_o as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o unlimited_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o i_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o not_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o former_a caution_n for_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o their_o follower_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o broad_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v wont_n to_o discourse_n of_o it_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o these_o new_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n and_o if_o hereafter_o they_o will_v forbear_v these_o loose_a and_o general_a expression_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o some_o obligation_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o ingenuity_n and_o may_v possible_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o disabuse_v the_o people_n who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o easy_o swallow_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o unlimited_a meaning_n be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o antidote_n of_o this_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o old_a prejudice_n perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v in_o this_o new_a notion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o press_v upon_o our_o author_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o slake_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o controversy_n till_o he_o have_v at_o least_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v pretend_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o this_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o perform_v but_o either_o by_o outface_v her_o public_a declaration_n she_o have_v so_o express_o protest_v against_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o ceremony_n that_o she_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o prove_v that_o how_o innocent_o soever_o she_o may_v intend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n commence_v part_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o if_o this_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v without_o be_v prophet_n or_o prophet_n son_n that_o his_o whole_a attempt_n will_v spend_v itself_o mere_o upon_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o there_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o prevent_v all_o their_o weak_a and_o little_a arts._n however_o to_o make_v all_o secure_a let_v i_o only_o add_v that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v adopt_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o any_o less_o pretence_n than_o of_o divine_a authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n the_o church_n may_v deem_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n unless_o she_o go_v about_o to_o warrant_v her_o injunction_n by_o pretend_v divine_a institution_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v but_o part_n they_o never_o can_v and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o give_v
a_o passable_a proof_n and_o so_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o it_o 352_o but_o by_o pretend_v its_o inconsistency_n with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a truth_n and_o direct_a reason_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o all_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o outward_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o use_v and_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o it_o be_v lamentable_o precarious_a to_o charge_v their_o determination_n with_o will-worship_n because_o that_o consist_v in_o make_v those_o thing_n part_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n express_o declare_v against_o this_o use_n of_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o enjoin_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v by_o impose_v they_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o what_o god_n have_v require_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v last_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o be_v establish_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereas_o we_o be_v not_o any_o integral_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o pure_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o stand_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n as_o be_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o discretion_n so_o may_v they_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v only_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o public_a wisdom_n as_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o thing_n judge_v they_o most_o convenient_a to_o public_a ends._n §_o 4._o and_o now_o upon_o this_o bottom_n we_o may_v fair_o wind_v up_o this_o controversy_n for_o i_o be_o secure_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v its_o real_a issue_n but_o our_o author_n cry_v no_o no._n for_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v fail_v we_o 306_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o general_a maxim_n which_o nonconformist_n adhere_v unto_o and_o suppose_v not_o just_o questionable_a which_o they_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o build_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o all_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o they_o i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o resolve_v and_o incorrigible_a schismatic_a and_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n what_o though_o we_o may_v be_v storm_v out_o of_o our_o old_a elsibeth-pretension_n let_v we_o not_o immediate_o resign_v up_o our_o colour_n and_o march_v out_o of_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v when_o all_o be_v lose_v unknown_a retreat_n and_o fastness_n as_o all_o banditi_n and_o moss-trooper_n have_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o perfect_a discovery_n and_o destruction_n this_o man_n be_v a_o demetrius_n a_o ringleader_n in_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o more_o peculiar_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o keep_v the_o mutineer_n together_o and_o raise_v and_o animate_v their_o faint_a spirit_n against_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n the_o people_n may_v murmur_v among_o themselves_o be_v this_o poor_a pretence_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o disturbance_n have_v our_o leader_n no_o great_a grievance_n against_o the_o public_a law_n than_o this_o lank_a and_o pitiful_a story_n which_o themselves_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o own_o without_o mince_v and_o disguise_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shuffle_n and_o to_o we_o unintelligible_a reservation_n be_v this_o all_o the_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o they_o be_v still_o inveigh_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o bitterness_n at_o the_o meeting_n must_v all_o this_o noise_n and_o stir_v be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n thus_o disturb_v for_o this_o neighbour_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v and_o not_o create_v all_o this_o needless_a trouble_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o only_o to_o countenance_v their_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n the_o plain_a troth_n be_v their_o zeal_n be_v so_o flush_v with_o success_n in_o the_o late_a tumult_n as_o transport_v they_o to_o too_o much_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o now_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o disgrace_n so_o grievous_a to_o proud_a and_o self-opinionated_a man_n as_o to_o confess_v a_o error_n we_o fool_n as_o we_o be_v must_v be_v inveigle_v and_o draw_v in_o to_o bear_v out_o their_o extravagance_n come_v come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o separation_n for_o you_o may_v see_v they_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o serious_o to_o believe_v the_o public_a worship_n popish_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o come_v constant_o to_o church_n and_o to_o common_a prayer_n till_o of_o late_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a do_v so_o still_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o real_o deem_v it_o idolatry_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o run_v thus_o giddy_o into_o these_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a schism_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o though_o perhaps_o we_o understand_v nor_o their_o school_n subtlety_n that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n thus_o insolent_o to_o affront_v the_o king_n law_n when_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o without_o break_a god_n and_o therefore_o see_v whatever_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o nonconformity_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o have_v none_o big_a enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o separation_n let_v we_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o his_o own_o parish-church_n but_o bear_v back_o this_o great_a chieftain_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o bold_a and_o forward_a orator_n to_o hearten_v his_o backslide_n brethren_n against_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n witness_n january_n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 48._o when_o those_o wretched_a miscreant_n want_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o cordial_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o yesterday_n villainy_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a straight_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o after_o preface_n of_o solemn_a wink_n to_o bespeak_v the_o mutinous_a church_n worcester_n my_o friend_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o attempt_v do_v you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v still_o behind_o alas_o false_a worship_n superstition_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o when_o these_o have_v possess_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n assure_v yourselves_o without_o unpresidented_a mercy_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o remediless_a ruin_n if_o you_o think_v babylon_n be_v confine_v to_o rome_n and_o its_o open_a idolatry_n you_o know_v nothing_o of_o babylon_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n no_o no_o their_o darling_n error_n be_v stone_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n close_v and_o couple_v with_o that_o tremendous_a fabric_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v erect_v to_o dethrone_v jesus_n christ._n you_o may_v venture_v to_o taste_v if_o you_o please_v but_o remember_v who_o forewarn_v you_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o episcopal_a pot._n but_o as_o for_o your_o own_o part_n let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o england_n know_v this_o day_n that_o you_o lie_v unthankful_o under_o as_o full_a a_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o ever_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v well_o you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o e._n the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o i.o._n good_a lord_n what_o will_v helpless_a macedonian_n give_v for_o one_o of_o your_o enjoyment_n o_o that_o wales_n o_o that_o ireland_n o_o
mouth_n it_o be_v but_o cry_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o popular_a zeal_n be_v immediate_o in_o arm_n and_o mutiny_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o the_o gospel_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o rabble_n will_v die_v martyr_n to_o their_o own_o credulity_n this_o sacred_a imposture_n will_v as_o much_o secure_a their_o obedience_n as_o the_o roman_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n can_v never_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n he_o scorn_v to_o vouch_v any_o less_o warrantable_a commission_n for_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n than_o the_o express_a and_o immediate_a command_n of_o divine_a authority_n all_o his_o singularity_n must_v be_v gospellize_v and_o all_o his_o seditious_a doctrine_n broach_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prostitute_v to_o his_o folly_n and_o boldness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_v to_o authorise_v his_o pride_n and_o zealous_a madness_n all_o his_o fanatic_a prank_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v a_o text_n for_o every_o extravagant_a attempt_n and_o whatever_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a honesty_n can_v account_v for_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o sanctify_v and_o perhaps_o never_o do_v all_o the_o profane_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o dare_a man_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o remarkable_a text_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v into_o ridicule_n he_o can_v guard_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o do_v with_o file_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pike_n and_o protestation_n and_o can_v draw_v up_o remonstrance_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o primer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o brief_a with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v scripture_n &_o scripture_n be_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o division_n it_o be_v not_o their_o contest_v about_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v their_o pulpit-talk_a about_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o transport_v the_o people_n zeal_n and_o there_o still_a thing_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v most_o cool_a and_o moderate_a be_v that_o we_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o conventicle_n 42._o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n say_v i._n o._n have_v a_o thousand_o wile_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o hunter_n but_o the_o cat_n know_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o great_a thing_n that_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o earthly_a support_n and_o contentment_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o fail_a wile_n which_o will_v all_o vanish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la which_o alone_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o any_o steaâ—_n our_o adversary_n may_v discourse_v like_o politician_n and_o make_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o government_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o one_o great_a pretence_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o people_n will_v do_v our_o business_n more_o effectual_o than_o all_o their_o stratagem_n of_o policy_n §_o 6._o and_o thus_o be_v it_o our_o author_n present_a design_n to_o enlarge_v and_o prolong_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a mormo_n in_o our_o church_n to_o fray_v away_o the_o people_n from_o our_o communion_n though_o they_o all_o run_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o number_n be_v no_o little_a security_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o proselyte_n and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o that_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o author_n put_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o general_a maxim_n here_o by_o he_o lay_v down_o he_o will_v and_o must_v whole_o settle_v himself_o upon_o this_o bottom_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v they_o the_o two_o first_o be_v 306._o 1._o whatever_o the_o scripture_n have_v indeed_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v 2._o that_o nothing_o in_o conjunction_n with_o or_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v so_o appoint_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n or_o particular_a preceptive_a instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v ibid._n that_o these_o maxim_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v adhere_v unto_o and_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o so_o that_o their_o plain_a meaning_n as_o apply_v to_o their_o present_n contest_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n way_n of_o worship_n be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o addition_n to_o it_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n or_o particular_a instruction_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o proposition_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o now_o be_v not_o these_o admirable_a principle_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o a_o apology_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o indulge_v we_o in_o our_o different_a practice_n and_o persuasion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a form_n allowable_a only_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n tie_v up_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o other_o form_n that_o deviate_v from_o its_o prescription_n unless_o they_o will_v tolerate_v man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o unhappy_a be_v this_o man_n as_o still_o to_o turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n upon_o himself_o and_o stab_v his_o cause_n in_o its_o own_o defence_n as_o desperate_a man_n choose_v to_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v their_o enemy_n sword_n he_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o principle_n more_o express_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o pretence_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a may_v be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a form_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n intolerable_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n turn_v and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o both_o party_n may_v be_v safe_o and_o innocent_o tolerate_v no_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o only_a they_o say_v he_o because_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v indispensable_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o we_o because_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v without_o mercy_n or_o delay_n unless_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o contradict_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n but_o if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v hereafter_o play_v a_o new_a game_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n they_o that_o declare_v they_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a aggravation_n of_o these_o man_n former_a miscarriage_n and_o present_a impenitence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a
difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o expediency_n of_o thing_n shall_v abundant_o warrant_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v folly_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o pretence_n may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o best_a light_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a contrivance_n to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o wander_v in_o the_o endless_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o reformation_n when_o every_o pert_a and_o hotheaded_a preacher_n that_o dream_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o agreeable_a in_o every_o point_n and_o nicety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o phantasm_n and_o singular_a hypothesis_n shall_v be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o new_a schism_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o public_a authority_n a_o more_o through_o godly_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o such_o delicate_a principle_n to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n of_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o confusion_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v so_o infinite_o pettish_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o their_o confutation_n especial_o because_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v both_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o evil_a and_o also_o of_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o form_n and_o institution_n of_o outward_a worship_n do_v so_o visible_o both_o anticipate_v and_o surmount_v all_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o such_o slender_a exception_n §_o 8._o but_o our_o author_n have_v it_o seem_v provide_v himself_o of_o these_o retreat_n that_o will_v give_v as_o fair_a shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o all_o the_o peevish_a and_o troublesome_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v he_o may_v now_o proceed_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o nothing_o may_v be_v warrantable_o establish_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o authorize_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o for_o what_o reason_n himself_o best_o know_v and_o you_o may_v shrewd_o conjecture_v he_o choose_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o wood_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a champaign_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o frank_a and_o pertinent_a account_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o bewilder_n himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o proposition_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v they_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o his_o own_o unscriptural_a distinction_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o positive_a and_o uncertain_a assertion_n without_o any_o concern_v in_o or_o reduction_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n in_o debate_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o little_a relation_n that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o gain_v any_o mighty_a advantage_n or_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a damage_n by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 313._o he_o repeat_v his_o old_a trite_a story_n and_o systematick_a distinction_n of_o innate_a and_o reveal_v light_n where_o after_o some_o position_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a but_o all_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v great_a news_n that_o the_o enquiry_n in_o our_o present_n contest_v be_v only_o about_o the_o latter_a 313._o and_o then_o here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o occasional_a and_o state_v revelation_n under_o the_o former_a he_o reduce_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v of_o sound_v principle_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o thus_o because_o there_o remain_v no_o public_a record_n for_o the_o state_v institution_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o private_a commission_n though_o for_o that_o presumption_n there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n as_o for_o their_o public_a appointment_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o principle_n he_o tell_v you_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a in_o the_o world_n 315._o that_o the_o postmisnical_a jew_n be_v force_v to_o refer_v their_o oral_a tradition_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o resolve_v their_o present_a church-determination_n into_o a_o less_o authority_n though_o in_o those_o very_a pretence_n lie_v the_o very_a imposture_n of_o those_o man_n in_o that_o they_o ascribe_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o abuse_n lie_v the_o presumption_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o only_a use_n this_o principle_n serve_v to_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o under_o its_o protection_n to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o pretend_v but_o where_o man_n imposition_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o nothing_o less_o can_v bear_v they_o out_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o cheat_n in_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o make_v they_o too_o for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v real_o prescribe_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o when_o all_o church_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a custom_n and_o usage_n then_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o own_o and_o stand_v to_o this_o principle_n they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o inextricable_a necessity_n of_o ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o will_v other_o church_n lay_v on_o their_o imposition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v she_o with_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a power_n that_o which_o now_o may_v be_v a_o bold_a imposture_n will_v then_o unless_o it_o be_v faulty_a upon_o some_o other_o score_n have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n but_o thus_o be_v our_o church_n requite_v for_o her_o frankness_n and_o ingenuity_n the_o succeslesness_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a and_o well-ordered_a discipline_n upon_o these_o man_n will_v almost_o incline_v one_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o imposture_n and_o superstition_n 320._o after_o this_o follow_v another_o train_n of_o proposition_n to_o except_v natural_a circumstance_n and_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o significant_a and_o institute_v ceremony_n all_o which_o we_o have_v already_o rout_v in_o our_o former_a engagement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o rally_v up_o with_o that_o metal_n and_o briskness_n as_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o second_o conquest_n here_o be_v no_o fresh_a force_n and_o succour_n nothing_o but_o some_o straggle_a repetition_n out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o pursue_v they_o after_o i_o have_v defeat_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o scholastical_o finish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o he_o fear_v all_o these_o force_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o a_o assault_n he_o double_v his_o file_n back_n they_o with_o new_a subtlety_n and_o scholastic_a pike_n and_o state_n all_o over_o again_o in_o ten_o additional_a proposition_n though_o they_o be_v all_o apparent_o either_o coincident_a with_o the_o former_a or_o new_a impertinency_n or_o old_a beggary_n such_o as_o that_o of_o which_o i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 321._o viz._n wherever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o religious_a duty_n approve_v though_o we_o find_v no_o precede_a institution_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v i_o have_v already_o beg_v his_o pardon_n to_o excuse_v i_o this_o civility_n of_o grant_v up_o a_o principle_n so_o contradictory_n to_o my_o pretence_n as_o a_o avow_a and_o common_a notion_n between_o we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o
except_v this_o single_a one_o i_o will_v in_o requital_n free_o grant_v he_o all_o his_o other_o nine_o if_o that_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n though_o for_o what_o use_n he_o intend_v they_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v however_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o their_o service_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o now_o have_v drive_v the_o nail_n thus_o home_o with_o hard_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o clinch_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n no_o nor_o confidence_n he_o resolve_v to_o sweep_v i_o away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o authority_n but_o though_o he_o argue_v very_o ill_a yet_o he_o quote_v much_o worse_a for_o you_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o beat_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o both_o side_n have_v hot_o engage_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n viz._n reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o which_o last_o purpose_v many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v collect_v a_o vast_a variety_n of_o express_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o write_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n now_o some_o of_o these_o our_o author_n grave_o transcribe_v for_o my_o confutation_n and_o what_o they_o plain_o affirm_v of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o confident_o apply_v to_o ceremony_n of_o outward_a worship_n out_o of_o what_o particular_a author_n he_o make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v they_o they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v you_o may_v meet_v they_o all_o together_o with_o some_o other_o company_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o draw_v these_o to_o escape_v discovery_n in_o chamier_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 10._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o passage_n themselves_o do_v so_o plain_o limit_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o application_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prevail_v with_o yourself_o bare_o to_o run_v they_o over_o that_o without_o any_o far_a trouble_n will_v satisfy_v you_o of_o their_o wretched_a and_o palpable_a impertinency_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o patience_n to_o waste_v precious_a time_n and_o good_a paper_n upon_o such_o woeful_a trash_n let_v he_o take_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o wild_a ranging_n whilst_o he_o rove_v aloof_o off_o from_o my_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v without_o regard_n to_o his_o unnecessary_a digression_n to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a attempt_n upon_o my_o former_a treatise_n §_o 9_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o show_v this_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o pregnant_a with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o church_n shall_v establish_v any_o rule_n of_o decency_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n or_o any_o settle_a frame_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o external_a religion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o necessity_n contradict_v and_o abrogate_v in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o have_v actual_o determine_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o principle_n so_o equal_o false_a and_o troublesome_a they_o can_v never_o want_v what_o themselves_o may_v apprehend_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o warrant_v disturbance_n and_o disobedience_n so_o that_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o once_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o worry_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o turn_v its_o fury_n alike_o upon_o every_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o peace_n and_o setlement_n it_o be_v merciless_a as_o some_o body_n rage_n and_o lust_n and_o spare_v nothing_o that_o sacrilege_n can_v devour_v and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o puritan_n assault_v and_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o when_o they_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o and_o moulder_a into_o new_a church_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v still_o the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o every_o aspire_a party_n with_o it_o the_o independent_o vanquish_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o it_o the_o anabaptist_n attempt_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o little_a under-sect_n set_v up_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o with_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o dragon_n tooth_n they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o have_v they_o crumble_v into_o a_o thousand_o far_a division_n and_o subdivision_n for_o nothing_o so_o endless_a as_o fanatic_a innovation_n it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v both_o for_o and_o against_o all_o because_o whatever_o particular_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n they_o shall_v have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_o enough_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o vouch_v and_o warrant_v their_o prescription_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o have_v prescribe_v and_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o liturgy_n it_o send_v the_o directory_n with_o church_n music_n it_o silence_v sternhold_n rhime_n with_o the_o cross_n it_o cashier_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n and_o when_o it_o have_v at_o least_o in_o design_n pluck_v down_o cathedral_n church_n it_o fall_v upon_o steeple-house_n and_o what_o can_v ever_o stop_v the_o fury_n of_o so_o endless_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o principle_n for_o when_o it_o have_v wander_v as_o far_o as_o tom_n of_o odcomb_n through_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o its_o intend_a end_n as_o the_o foolish_a traveller_n when_o he_o have_v compass_v the_o top_n of_o olympus_n be_v from_o touch_v the_o sun_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n with_o all_o their_o search_n and_o travel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o where_o discover_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o our_o author_n appeal_v to_o all_o mankind_n 333._o whether_o a_o issue_n and_o settle_a stability_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o all_o man_n consent_v unto_o one_o common_a rule_n whereby_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v than_o that_o every_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o imagination_n about_o they_o in_o plain_a troth_n sir_n i_o must_v take_v some_o severe_a course_n with_o this_o man_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v he_o from_o this_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_v i_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o principle_n carry_v disquiet_a and_o disturbance_n in_o its_o bare_a supposition_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o demand_n impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o this_o man_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n reply_n like_o himself_o i._n e._n bold_o and_o impertinent_o to_o my_o assertion_n and_o grave_o suppose_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n whereby_o difference_n concern_v outward_a worship_n may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o all_o my_o proof_n to_o which_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o the_o very_a supposition_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o invite_v and_o engage_v man_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o any_o settle_a form_n of_o worship_n upon_o such_o unreasonable_a ground_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o avoid_v or_o to_o redress_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o common_a rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o admirable_a way_n to_o determine_v controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o suppose_v it_o against_o flat_a experience_n because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o convenient_a for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n be_v just_a such_o another_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o
and_o sanctify_a use_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a be_v i_o think_v of_o a_o religious_a importance_n and_o therefore_o if_o humane_a power_n may_v warrantable_o institute_v such_o civil_a observance_n as_o these_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o they_o as_o such_o be_v religious_a rite_n and_o custom_n however_o by_o this_o man_n principle_n what_o authority_n have_v any_o person_n to_o direct_v civil_a observance_n to_o religious_a end_n and_o use_v unless_o as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o symbolical_a ceremony_n he_o can_v change_v their_o nature_n 279._o or_o create_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o they_o if_o he_o can_v his_o grand_a scruple_n for_o all_o his_o atom_n be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n of_o apply_v thing_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o signify_v thing_n of_o another_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o institute_v symbol_n for_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o attempt_v to_o create_v new_a relation_n it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o finite_a be_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o infinite_a power_n work_n of_o creation_n be_v proper_a to_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o presume_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o the_o almighty_a to_o pretend_v to_o his_o power_n of_o create_v relation_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o philosophy_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o more_o modern_a and_o reform_a metaphysic_n this_o be_v judge_v so_o common_a and_o feasible_a a_o exploit_n that_o some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o truss_n of_o straw_n to_o create_v he_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o day_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o suppose_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o know_v a_o absurdity_n that_o to_o reduce_v you_o to_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v you_o into_o contradiction_n and_o run_v you_o up_o against_o first_o principle_n well!_o be_v duns_n alive_a he_o will_v break_v a_o lance_n or_o pluck_v a_o crow_n with_o our_o author_n about_o this_o subtlety_n and_o will_v maintain_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v relation_n be_v competent_a to_o finite_a being_n but_o to_o be_v short_a and_o serious_a be_v you_o ever_o in_o all_o your_o life_n entertain_v with_o such_o fairy_n tales_n and_o mere_a romance_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n consider_v with_o yourself_o after_o what_o rate_n this_o man_n have_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o all_o his_o implacable_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o her_o law_n and_o custom_n resolve_v itself_o entire_o into_o a_o antipathy_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n to_o they_o be_v the_o giantlike_a impiety_n of_o assay_v to_o create_v relation_n between_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v the_o infinite_a vanity_n and_o triflingness_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o natural_a logic_n to_o draw_v out_o one_o far_a conclusion_n but_o i_o have_v entertain_v you_o too_o long_o with_o the_o music_n of_o this_o man_n rattle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a after_o all_o this_o sport_n and_o dalliance_n with_o these_o childish_a notion_n and_o gay_a nothing_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o peradventure_o certain_a that_o the_o love-feast_n and_o kiss_v of_o charity_n be_v mere_a religious_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o pecuculiar_a appendage_n to_o some_o public_a office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o our_o author_n can_v ever_o with_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o easy_a confidence_n have_v turn_v they_o over_o for_o civil_a observance_n when_o they_o be_v never_o use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o desire_v to_o prove_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o their_o be_v appropriate_a to_o religious_a duty_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o always_o conclude_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o form_n of_o benediction_n wish_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v finish_v they_o always_o seal_v their_o mutual_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a kiss_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.16_o and_o what_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n more_o trite_a and_o vulgar_a than_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o tertullian_n style_v signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la their_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o conclude_v with_o this_o friendly_a ceremony_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o agapae_n and_o feast_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v certain_a sacred_a meeting_n where_o christian_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v promiscuous_o together_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o mean_a and_o honourable_a in_o token_n both_o of_o their_o friendship_n and_o equality_n and_o they_o be_v so_o mere_o intend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o indeed_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o shadow_n and_o vanish_v appearance_n be_v these_o man_n excuse_n and_o exception_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o puzzle_v and_o amuse_v the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o faction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o bolt_n out_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o hard_a or_o what_o to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o a_o insignificant_a word_n a_o child_n be_v not_o more_o afraid_a of_o a_o church-porch_n at_o midnight_n than_o they_o of_o our_o church_n at_o noonday_n and_o they_o dread_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o surplice_n as_o they_o will_v a_o ghost_n or_o a_o spectre_n though_o they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o pretension_n of_o their_o ringleader_n as_o they_o do_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o discern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o converse_n with_o their_o deep_a rabbi_n pick_v up_o a_o pittance_n of_o this_o learned_a gibberish_n as_o peasant_n and_o country_n swain_n do_v shred_n of_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n they_o talk_v it_o by_o rote_n with_o impertinent_a zeal_n and_o clamour_n and_o passion_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o lie_v the_o real_a exception_n against_o symbolical_a wickedness_n they_o can_v give_v you_o as_o wise_a a_o account_n as_o if_o their_o preacher_n have_v rail_v at_o they_o under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n so_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o vulgar_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o popular_a folly_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v into_o absurd_a principle_n and_o seditious_a practice_n and_o then_o to_o be_v at_o all_o adventure_n tenacious_a of_o their_o casual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n shall_v be_v glory_v in_o as_o the_o pure_a result_n of_o a_o nice_a integrity_n and_o more_o precise_a godliness_n and_o this_o remind_v i_o of_o a_o suggestion_n that_o i_o before_o intimate_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o these_o man_n proposal_n of_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n when_o nothing_o but_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o when_o their_o demand_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v as_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o scarce_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o common_a principle_n unless_o this_o by_o all_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v authority_n to_o bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n yet_o whenever_o the_o notorious_a folly_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v unravel_v and_o the_o palpable_a unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n expose_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o cause_n endanger_v than_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n though_o we_o can_v never_o learn_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o grievance_n or_o the_o end_n of_o
their_o demand_n how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o we_o must_v yield_v for_o must_v we_o discard_v any_o or_o all_o of_o our_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o what_o purpose_n if_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o their_o scruple_n they_o be_v eternal_o destructive_a of_o peace_n and_o setlement_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o weak_a and_o tender_a brethren_n or_o because_o their_o own_o conscience_n remain_v doubtful_a and_o not_o full_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a regard_n if_o these_o be_v grant_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o unreasonable_a demand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o decency_n that_o can_v ever_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o trifle_a exception_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v submit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o slender_a pretence_n we_o do_v but_o betray_v it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o distraction_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v peevish_a can_v want_v plausible_a pretension_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o public_a authority_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v remonstrance_n and_o protect_v dissenter_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o indulge_v man_n their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o persuasion_n as_o we_o ever_o hope_v to_o see_v peace_n and_o setlement_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v root_v they_o up_o as_o seed_n of_o eternal_a sedition_n and_o brand_n and_o punish_v all_o person_n that_o public_o profess_v they_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o unpeaceable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a public_o to_o disclaim_v these_o and_o the_o like_a pretension_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v their_o cry_n for_o condescension_n than_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o proposal_n be_v that_o we_o forsooth_o must_v cancel_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o gratify_v their_o wayward_a and_o capricious_a humour_n for_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n be_v discharge_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o scruple_n or_o separation_n but_o their_o own_o unyield_a wilfulness_n and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o demand_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o will_v rather_o ruin_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o hazard_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o have_v once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o unjust_a and_o defenceless_a cause_n will_v rather_o embroil_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o than_o retire_v with_o a_o little_a dishonour_n and_o now_o be_v not_o these_o brave_a humble_a melt_a and_o brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o dare_v under_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n thus_o resolute_o affront_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v satisfy_v both_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_o preserve_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o schism_n that_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o by_o consequence_n unlawful_a and_o now_o as_o for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n run_v perfect_a dregs_o his_o fancy_n tire_v and_o his_o pen_n falter_v and_o nothing_o hold_v out_o but_o brave_a confidence_n and_o that_o trusty_a virtue_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o however_o methinks_v it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v up_o and_o not_o waste_v my_o own_o pain_n and_o your_o patience_n in_o resist_v old_a repetition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a pittance_n of_o matter_n behind_o that_o be_v worth_a our_o search_n and_o enquiry_n and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o greedy_a of_o confutation_n as_o to_o improve_v every_o grain_n of_o advantage_n thus_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v popery_n will-worship_n superstition_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n resolve_v itself_o entire_o into_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o mystical_a rite_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o faint_a exception_n be_v already_o so_o thorough_o break_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o those_o discourse_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o unattempted_a and_o the_o argument_n i_o retort_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o vulgar_a topic_n of_o their_o own_o unanswered_a and_o therefore_o see_v all_o his_o answer_n whatever_o they_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o see_v i_o have_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o continue_v our_o contention_n about_o those_o other_o matter_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o former_a controversy_n to_o some_o issue_n because_o whatever_o i_o can_v urge_v from_o their_o consideration_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v off_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o that_o debate_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v against_o this_o part_n of_o his_o survey_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o wave_v they_o all_o for_o i_o must_v not_o expose_v all_o forgery_n and_o pursue_v all_o impertinency_n and_o devolve_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o the_o argument_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n see_v in_o that_o as_o they_o manage_v it_o lie_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o averse_a from_o reduce_v the_o whole_a contest_v to_o that_o single_a head_n not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v shorten_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o other_o pretence_n but_o because_o i_o be_o so_o full_o assure_v what_o woeful_a work_n they_o must_v make_v if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v they_o to_o allege_v prohibition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a rite_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o i_o be_o force_v with_o some_o regret_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o rebuke_n that_o i_o have_v remark_v and_o after_o the_o rate_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n write_v whatever_o his_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o want_v matter_n of_o confutation_n only_a that_o my_o reply_n may_v not_o swell_v beyond_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o just_a volume_n yet_o that_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o fair_a advantage_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v to_o see_v more_o particular_o and_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o dear_a and_o most_o fundamental_a trifle_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o confute_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o man._n but_o beside_o these_o head_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n they_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o first_o then_o whereas_o i_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o a_o challenge_n to_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o particular_a among_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v unanswered_a it_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o last_a and_o eternal_a trophy_n over_o their_o baffle_a cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o friendly_a office_n instead_o of_o continual_o pelt_v we_o with_o their_o three-half-peny_n pamphlet_n if_o they_o will_v consult_v their_o own_o and_o their_o cause_n reputation_n to_o bend_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o single_a performance_n see_v upon_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n so_o that_o how_o able_o and_o successful_o soever_o they_o may_v discourse_v and_o argue_v about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o this_o great_a champion_n stand_v unattempted_a in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o poor_a utmost_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v this_o cross_a objection_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o every_o adversary_n mouth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v mr._n hooker_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v all_o but_o labour_n lose_v till_o that_o be_v do_v and_o his_o book_n be_v unanswered_a amount_n to_o a_o strong_a proof_n against_o they_o than_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o assoil_v see_v then_o they_o want_v not_o for_o zeal_n or_o goodwill_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n he_o
swell_v his_o fancy_n with_o admire_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o lewd_a assertion_n he_o at_o last_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o impetuous_a fit_n of_o preach_v against_o they_o but_o see_v he_o have_v so_o lamentable_o mistake_v his_o text_n he_o may_v talk_v his_o lung_n and_o his_o heart_n out_o and_o never_o talk_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v his_o full_a career_n of_o impertinency_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o either_o to_o stop_v or_o follow_v he_o only_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v and_o here_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o whoever_o shall_v contradict_v that_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o a_o public_a concernment_n subject_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o result_v of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v entire_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o public_a authority_n whoever_o i_o say_v shall_v contradict_v this_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n for_o government_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v what_o it_o judge_v most_o useful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o concern_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cancel_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a judgement_n whatever_o you_o may_v call_v it_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n for_o as_o to_o their_o general_a plea_n for_o indulgence_n they_o still_o press_v for_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a exemption_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o effect_n vest_n it_o in_o a_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n its_o dictate_v must_v over-rule_v all_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o obligation_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v perfect_a anarchy_n every_o man_n be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a exception_n their_o scruple_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a so_o peevish_a and_o splenetic_a so_o giddy_a and_o fantastic_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prevent_v of_o redress_v that_o no_o form_n of_o setlement_n can_v ever_o be_v contrive_v upon_o which_o they_o will_v not_o beat_v with_o equal_a fury_n for_o they_o be_v indifferent_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n and_o their_o strength_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o law_n then_o farewell_n all_o the_o reverence_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n for_o settle_v thing_n with_o never_o so_o much_o exactness_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a upon_o these_o principle_n to_o avoid_v these_o cavil_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o untenable_a weakness_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n apart_o and_o how_o they_o shuffle_v from_o their_o general_a demand_n to_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o defence_n how_o they_o roll_v back_o to_o their_o general_a demand_n and_o so_o dance_v perpetual_o in_o a_o manifest_a circle_n of_o shift_v and_o disingenuous_a cavil_v and_o you_o need_v no_o far_o proof_n to_o satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o intolerable_a impertinency_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o unexemplified_a peevishness_n of_o the_o men._n chap._n vii_o the_o content_n that_o some_o man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o all_o religion_n argue_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o far_o clear_v and_o justify_v that_o some_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o sedition_n prove_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o principle_n our_o author_n intolerable_a confidence_n in_o deny_v his_o own_o principle_n especial_o that_o that_o to_o pursue_v success_n though_o in_o villainy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v to_o follow_v providence_n this_o prove_v by_o various_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o j._n o._n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o draw_v in_o providence_n and_o the_o rabble_n be_v 1._o by_o apply_v old_a prophecy_n to_o present_a transaction_n 2._o by_o believe_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n 3._o by_o believe_v providence_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n against_o they_o 4._o by_o flat_a presumption_n and_o downright_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o our_o author_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o j._n o._n the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o offer_v we_o any_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n their_o plea_n for_o toleration_n because_o protestant_n invalid_a a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o manifest_a apostasy_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o both_o the_o reformation_n in_o most_o place_n overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o calvinism_n our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o protestancy_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o a_o necessary_a disguise_n for_o rebellion_n man_n can_v gain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v any_o more_o enormous_a wickedness_n but_o under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n of_o balance_v different_a party_n of_o religion_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o peevish_a and_o ill-natured_a religion_n the_o nonconformist_n loose_a way_n of_o discourse_v of_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man._n nothing_o in_o humane_a nature_n beside_o conscience_n be_v capable_a of_o subjection_n to_o humane_a law_n conscience_n be_v not_o its_o own_o rule_n nor_o of_o itself_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n from_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a principle_n nothing_o more_o mischievous_a vulgar_a conscience_n the_o most_o mistake_a guide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n or_o superstition_n or_o peevishness_n or_o enthusiasm_n the_o conclusion_n §_o 1._o our_o author_n adventure_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a thing_n that_o now_o to_o rehearse_v erterprise_n so_o lank_a of_o prodigy_n after_o all_o these_o wonder_n be_v to_o darken_v the_o lustre_n and_o abate_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o former_a performance_n many_o faint_a essay_n we_o may_v observe_v of_o his_o ancient_a courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o alas_o deed_n of_o a_o great_a strain_n and_o more_o stupendous_a prowess_n be_v keep_v for_o holiday_n achievement_n now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o rap_a falsification_n but_o every_o page_n do_v not_o entertain_v our_o wonder_n with_o forgery_n of_o a_o garagantuan_a bulk_n and_o boldness_n once_o indeed_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o i_o discourse_n that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n 285._o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o confusion_n yet_o however_o the_o old_a calumny_n be_v not_o continual_o rattle_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v vest_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o conscience_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o religion_n his_o subject_n shall_v profess_v and_o observe_v that_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beyond_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n the_o command_v of_o authority_n over-rule_v all_o its_o obligation_n etc._n etc._n
and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o scot_n 492._o they_o speak_v thus_o when_o they_o i._n e._n papist_n clergy_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n conceive_v the_o way_n sufficient_o prepare_v they_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o put_v on_o their_o masterpiece_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o same_o method_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o more_o bold_o unmask_v themselves_o in_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o popish_a service-book_n for_o well_o they_o know_v the_o same_o fate_n attend_v both_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o one_o without_o the_o other_o god_n raise_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o nation_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n as_o no_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v but_o a_o parliament_n here_o to_o quench_v it_o i_o e._n by_o hire_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o pay_n and_o plunder_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o promise_n of_o church-revenue_n for_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o endear_v the_o cause_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o through_o godly_a rebellion_n again_o 97._o the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o march_z 2._o order_n this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n because_o there_o be_v a_o design_n by_o those_o in_o great_a authority_n about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o scottish_a war_n be_v foment_v and_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n frame_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v advertisement_n from_o venice_n and_o paris_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v four_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n 100_o which_o can_v be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o change_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o public_a religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 19_o proposition_n send_v june_n 2._o 1642._o the_o eight_o be_v this_o 309._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consent_v that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n as_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 17_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o lord_n and_o commons_o 304._o june_n 10._o 1642._o for_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o plate_n to_o maintain_v horse_n and_o arm_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n first_o that_o religion_n else_o will_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n countermand_v the_o proposition_n they_o reinforce_v they_o by_o the_o endearment_n of_o religion_n and_o tuesday_n 12_o july_n 1642._o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o question_n 457._o that_o a_o army_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n their_o declaration_n of_o aug._n 8._o 1642._o ground_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o 491._o that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v themselves_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a and_o in_o great_a passion_n that_o papist_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a clergyman_n delinquent_n and_o ill-affected_a person_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v conspire_v together_o and_o often_o attempt_v the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o will_v and_o power_n that_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o base_a and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v and_o go_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v their_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o all_o else_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o instrumentary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o then_o after_o a_o horrible_a harangue_n about_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n go_v away_o the_o lord_n digby_n letter_n the_o member_n go_v to_o york_n etc._n etc._n they_o the_o papist_n prelate_n 494._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o crown_v their_o work_n and_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v first_o in_o their_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o scot_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n send_v they_o by_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n from_o the_o two_o house_n 598._o do_v aug._n 3._o 1642._o return_n another_o wherein_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o former_a and_o present_a desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n especial_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n protest_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o make_v sad_a that_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n have_v move_v so_o slow_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a providence_n give_v opportunity_n of_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o work_n can_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n improve_v this_o kirk_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o call_n consider_v not_o their_o own_o deadness_n nor_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o some_o controversy_n with_o england_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o first_o and_o before_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n be_v settle_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o this_o desire_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o england_n after_o so_o long_o desire_v hope_n a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o press_v earnest_o for_o a_o uniformity_n in_o both_o kingdom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v after_o their_o own_o model_n what_o hope_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v of_o unity_n in_o religion_n in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o form_n of_o worship_n one_o catechism_n till_o there_o be_v first_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yea_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o kingdom_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v of_o a_o durable_a peace_n till_o prelacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n as_o a_o plant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o from_o which_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o such_o sour_a grape_n as_o this_o day_n set_v on_o edge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o goodly_a declaration_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 603._o that_o that_o party_n which_o have_v now_o incense_v and_o arm_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o not_o long_o since_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o design_n of_o root_a out_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thank_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o propose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v unite_v the_o two_o church_n and_o nation_n against_o popery_n and_o all_o superstitious_a sect_n and_o innovation_n whatsoever_o do_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o resume_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v often_o have_v in_o consultation_n and_o debate_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o ever_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a aim_n though_o we_o have_v be_v powerful_o oppose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o declaration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o honourable_a house_n have_v full_o
gibelline_n another_o party_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o forward_a pretender_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o reformation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o annex_v all_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o both_o which_o attempt_n the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan-recusants_a have_v absolute_o forsake_v our_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o discipline_n the_o design_n of_o those_o great_a man_n that_o first_o arise_v to_o that_o great_a work_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o shameless_a and_o exorbitant_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v their_o sceptre_n do_v homage_n to_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o enslave_v the_o royal_a dignity_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o proud_a vicar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o defection_n to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n and_o its_o first_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o revolt_n to_o its_o due_a allegiance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n its_o great_a heresy_n be_v the_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o the_o great_a project_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v never_o to_o abrogate_v but_o only_o to_o exchange_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o which_o they_o strip_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o presbyterial_a consistory_n the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n it_o equal_o disrobe_v prince_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o entire_o settle_v its_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ve_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n to_o control_v their_o command_n restrain_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o punish_v their_o person_n in_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o 142._o holy_a discipline_n king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a may_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n a_o original_a power_n in_o themselves_o of_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v not_o be_v encounter_v with_o more_o disturbance_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o jesuit_n than_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o arrant_a recusant_n and_o therefore_o it_o as_o much_o import_v prince_n for_o security_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o factor_n of_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o bold_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o late_a combustion_n of_o europe_n have_v either_o be_v procure_v or_o occasion_v by_o the_o seditious_a and_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o these_o two_o dare_a sect_n but_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n nor_o may_v i_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o league_n conspiracy_n sedition_n spoil_n ravages_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o puritan_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v late_o perform_v by_o a_o elegant_a pen_n to_o purpose_n that_o have_v thereby_o do_v that_o right_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o true_a protestant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o score_v all_o the_o embroilment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o place_n and_o design_n and_o if_o any_o where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v into_o any_o considerable_a strength_n and_o interest_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v in_o the_o zealous_a rabble_n into_o holy_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o first_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o gheuse_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n of_o the_o kirk-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o act_n treason_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n as_o you_o will_v discover_v a_o strange_a agreement_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o proceed_n so_o you_o will_v find_v their_o disorder_n to_o exceed_v the_o common_a mischief_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pursue_v particular_a story_n the_o history_n of_o their_o tumult_n outrage_n and_o desolation_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n than_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v these_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o in_o most_o place_n spoil_v this_o gallant_a enterprise_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a zeal_n and_o madness_n drive_v up_o the_o reformation_n into_o downright_a rebellion_n and_o be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuses_n it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v carnal_a policy_n and_o if_o governor_n will_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o regular_a and_o peaceable_a way_n at_o their_o first_o alarm_n than_o the_o only_a doctrine_n they_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n be_v that_o if_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o godly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o though_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o reform_a communion_n and_o who_o we_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o disclaim_v as_o shameful_a apostate_n from_o the_o reform_a cause_n and_o judge_v just_a such_o protestant_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v christian_n the_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o who_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o reputation_n that_o their_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n may_v not_o be_v score_v upon_o their_o reckon_a this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n though_o how_o it_o will_v relish_v with_o our_o author_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o most_o credible_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o have_v the_o boldness_n in_o defiance_n to_o so_o many_o public_a ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n have_v any_o concern_v in_o our_o late_a confusion_n but_o however_o he_o will_v be_v well-advised_a not_o to_o dare_v to_o apologise_v for_o other_o man_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n that_o stand_v himself_o chargeable_a of_o the_o deep_a guilt_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v and_o upbraid_v his_o client_n his_o very_a apology_n become_v a_o strong_a accusation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o man_n innocence_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o person_n so_o scandalous_a so_o forward_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a apologist_n for_o the_o peaceableness_n or_o loyalty_n of_o any_o party_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o famous_a trumpeter_n not_o to_o say_v a_o great_a commander_n in_o rebellion_n and_o when_o our_o late_a thirsty_a tyrant_n have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o royal_a blood_n be_v the_o first_o chaplain_n that_o proffer_a his_o service_n to_o say_v a_o long_a margaret_n grace_n to_o the_o entertainment_n §_o 11._o this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a however_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o another_o sort_n of_o papist_n that_o pluck_v down_o one_o popery_n to_o set_v up_o another_o and_o justle_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n only_o to_o seat_v themselves_o in_o it_o
and_o as_o for_o the_o under-sect_n and_o far_o improve_v schismatic_n that_o have_v since_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o presbytery_n our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n but_o between_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a worse_o than_o papist_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o absolute_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o state_n for_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v over_o and_o over_o and_o our_o author_n sometime_o confess_v nothing_o can_v avoid_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o hearty_a and_o serious_a acknowledgement_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a shibbole_fw-he and_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o right_a english_a protestant_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v never_o taint_v with_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o reformation_n never_o out_o run_v the_o law_n but_o always_o move_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n it_o grieve_v our_o prelate_n to_o behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o throne_n prostitute_v to_o a_o foreign_a tyranny_n and_o when_o chief_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n our_o prince_n have_v disengage_v themselves_o of_o their_o ancient_a fetter_n they_o proceed_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_z establish_z rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v so_o well_o guard_v as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o its_o orthodox_n clergy_n be_v they_o allow_v that_o power_n and_o reputation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hold_v so_o entire_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o immediate_o dependent_a upon_o his_o favour_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o chief_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o loyalty_n it_o be_v become_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o genius_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o create_v they_o so_o many_o enemy_n expose_v they_o to_o so_o much_o opposition_n and_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o other_o party_n and_o profession_n what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holiness_n to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o these_o janissary_n invade_v and_o assault_v their_o throne_n and_o attempt_v to_o seat_v their_o great_a master_n in_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n it_o be_v we_o and_o only_o we_o that_o have_v ever_o step_v in_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o their_o approach_n with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o whatever_o provision_n may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o will_v have_v be_v lamentable_o weak_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v pretend_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o its_o very_a pretence_n where_o they_o prevail_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o easy_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n nothing_o but_o religion_n can_v encounter_v religion_n and_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o rome_n consider_v its_o power_n interest_n cunning_a and_o activity_n to_o have_v either_o enslave_v our_o prince_n to_o their_o tyranny_n or_o annoy_v they_o with_o eternal_a broil_n and_o sedition_n have_v not_o the_o english_a clergy_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o counterwork_n all_o their_o mine_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o a_o impregnable_a sense_n of_o loyalty_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o viz._n the_o interest_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v we_o but_o grant_v they_o back_o that_o sovereignty_n they_o once_o exercise_v over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n they_o will_v never_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a article_n and_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v all_o our_o other_o fancy_n and_o persuasion_n know_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o regain_v their_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o model_n our_o opinion_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o exasperate_v the_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o these_o pert_a gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v perk_v up_o into_o their_o spiritual_a throne_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o kirk-brethren_n nose_v the_o power_n of_o king_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o pluck_v down_o such_o pitiful_a pretender_n with_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_n expose_v their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o public_a correction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o pillory_n than_o a_o throne_n but_o these_o bold_a youth_n have_v at_o length_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o design_n run_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o pretension_n and_o lose_v their_o cause_n among_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n out_o of_o which_o have_v spring_v new_a swarm_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o other_o visible_a mark_n than_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a interest_n yet_o have_v these_o man_n the_o face_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n and_o to_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o grant_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o demand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n the_o world_n know_v what_o prank_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o confidence_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o their_o impenitence_n for_o be_v they_o sincere_a convert_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v their_o resentment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o no_o changeling_n and_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v admirable_a policy_n to_o trust_v man_n of_o such_o implacable_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o suppose_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o certain_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o obligation_n to_o treat_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v they_o as_o people_n that_o thirst_n after_o a_o change_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o our_o ruin_n tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o such_o man_n be_v to_o nourish_v viper_n in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o the_o most_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n and_o we_o shall_v deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o howsoever_o their_o ringleader_n may_v whine_v and_o cant_v to_o the_o people_n grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o present_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n yet_o will_v they_o inward_o scorn_v we_o as_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o height_n of_o our_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o bestow_v any_o mild_a usage_n upon_o such_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o government_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o their_o insolence_n and_o perhaps_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v they_o have_v be_v less_o disoblige_v they_o think_v lenity_n and_o compassion_n to_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o will_v never_o forgive_v themselves_o shall_v they_o not_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v all_o know_a and_o resolve_v opposition_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n as_o have_v be_v object_n of_o royal_a mercy_n if_o they_o expect_v to_o obtain_v any_o far_a favour_n to_o their_o party_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o some_o public_a and_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o renounce_v their_o former_a principle_n of_o sedition_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n though_o not_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o communion_n have_v ever_o as_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n any_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o
take_v it_o ill_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o we_o only_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n of_o their_o be_v governable_a §_o 12._o the_o second_o part_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n and_o unwarrantable_a innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o aim_n to_o exchange_n thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o calvin_n institution_n or_o body_n of_o school-divinity_n for_o dutch_a system_n but_o to_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o all_o false_a and_o groundless_a superstructure_n and_o once_o more_o recover_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o four_o first_o general_a council_n she_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new_a model_n of_o orthodoxy_n but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a and_o if_o she_o herself_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o proposition_n she_o protest_v against_o their_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o impose_v not_o her_o own_o article_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o communion_n nor_o do_v she_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o their_o different_a confession_n but_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n she_o take_v to_o establish_v more_o or_o less_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deem_v most_o expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o she_o only_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n subscription_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a theological_a verity_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v particular_o select_v from_o among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v within_o her_o communion_n as_o necessary_a or_o high_o conducive_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o pass_v no_o other_o censure_n upon_o the_o impugner_n of_o her_o article_n than_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v all_o intend_a to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o avoid_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n these_o than_o be_v the_o conditional_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o excellent_a provision_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o among_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a she_o shall_v take_v security_n of_o those_o man_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o she_o entrust_v in_o public_a employment_n to_o prevent_v she_o be_v embroil_v in_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n so_o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v chief_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n who_o penalty_n be_v that_o such_o who_o refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v particular_o secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o subject_n that_o they_o entrust_v with_o their_o public_a office_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o dissenter_n from_o her_o article_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o her_o own_o peace_n as_o to_o empower_v man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o public_a office_n at_o all_o adventure_n so_o neither_o be_v she_o so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o their_o private_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o somebody_o you_o wot_v of_o who_o will_v be_v think_v a_o warm_a bigot_n for_o toleration_n and_o yet_o have_v sometime_o profess_v he_o will_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o banish_v any_o man_n the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v refuse_v their_o subscription_n but_o as_o for_o the_o absolute_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n they_o be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o contrive_n but_o such_o as_o she_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a simplicity_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o her_o reformation_n here_o she_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o symbol_n of_o her_o creed_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o endless_a addition_n and_o innovation_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n i_o say_v with_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n as_o he_o discourse_n against_o fisher_n if_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o and_o withal_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a maxim_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o manner_n be_v redress_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n secure_v herself_o against_o the_o prescription_n of_o error_n so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o discover_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o particular_a instance_n of_o her_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o in_o a_o work_n so_o great_a so_o various_a and_o so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o the_o archbishop_n observe_v for_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v oversee_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n she_o have_v reserve_v a_o just_a power_n in_o herself_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v it_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n of_o pert_a and_o forward_a man_n the_o vehemence_n of_o who_o zeal_n and_o passion_n transport_v they_o from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a so_o that_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o measure_v truth_n not_o by_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n whereby_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v but_o barter_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v corruption_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a tenet_n only_o set_v up_o some_o of_o their_o own_o new-fangled_a conceit_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o mighty_a bramble_n on_o the_o south-bank_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n that_o such_o be_v the_o rankness_n of_o the_o soil_n spread_v and_o flourish_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a growth_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n partly_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o agent_n abroad_o and_o partly_o by_o its_o own_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o pragmaticalness_n it_o quite_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o right_a protestant_a cause_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_o lose_v under_o the_o more_o prevail_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o calvinism_n that_o proud_a and_o busy_a man_n have_v erect_v a_o new_a chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o have_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obtrude_v his_o decree_n in_o a_o more_o peremptory_a and_o definitive_a way_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v right_o do_v in_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o must_v thrust_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o master-workman_n wherever_o they_o be_v hammer_v reformation_n he_o must_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o counsel_n
condition_n of_o society_n and_o will_v be_v prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n they_o become_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a forfeit_v all_o right_n of_o protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o outrage_n of_o these_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o just_a privilege_n but_o assault_v those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v other_o to_o live_v in_o society_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o their_o imperious_a folly_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a subversion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o society_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o claim_n to_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o savage_a and_o insociable_a humour_n they_o suffer_v not_o for_o that_o but_o only_o for_o their_o incorrigible_a stubbornness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o intolerable_a peevishness_n they_o will_v seldom_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n for_o the_o unmannerly_a rigour_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n our_o church_n do_v not_o dogmatise_v in_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o see_v peace_n re-enthroned_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o other_o church_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v as_o little_a faith_n and_o as_o much_o charity_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o indulgence_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o disputation_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o except_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v hereafter_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o be_v protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o of_o their_o be_v governable_a and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v secure_a to_o find_v from_o we_o more_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o opinion_n than_o we_o ever_o have_v find_v or_o ever_o expect_v to_o find_v from_o their_o waspish_a and_o choleric_a humour_n as_o for_o what_o remain_v of_o my_o discourse_n 299._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bold_a objecter_n all_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v thereon_o suppose_a without_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o will_v thence_o fall_v into_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscientious_a practice_n this_o be_v downright_a forgery_n too_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o modest_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o former_a calumny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o pervert_v my_o sense_n by_o a_o ill-collected_n supposition_n that_o have_v witting_o falsify_v my_o express_a word_n and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n lewd_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a contrivance_n however_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a surmise_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o the_o wise_a surveyor_n himself_o can_v never_o be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o only_a supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o all_o along_o proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a experience_n of_o mankind_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v or_o not_o so_o honest_a as_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n even_o for_o well-meaning_a person_n to_o mistake_v humour_n and_o passion_n for_o conscience_n that_o fanaticism_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o more_o mischievous_a to_o government_n then_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n with_o divers_a other_o common_a and_o easy_a observation_n of_o humane_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o natural_a deduction_n to_o conclude_v that_o man_n may_v easy_o run_v into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n under_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o out_o of_o design_n abuse_v its_o pretence_n to_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n but_o pure_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o mistake_v their_o vice_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o mix_v their_o passion_n with_o their_o zeal_n but_o because_o this_o suggestion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o our_o author_n complaint_n and_o be_v so_o pert_o glance_v at_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraph_n and_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o far_a account_n how_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o most_o suitable_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o create_v public_a disturbance_n 1._o first_o then_o they_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a mask_n and_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o most_o unworthy_a end_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n ever_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o hatred_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n bare-faced_n villainy_n have_v but_o a_o ugly_a look_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o reformation_n the_o black_a erterprise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v attempt_v have_v they_o not_o put_v on_o the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o man_n can_v as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v gain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o attempt_v any_o more_o enormous_a wickedness_n but_o under_o popular_a show_n and_o affectation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o more_o exorbitant_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n have_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o godly_a zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n and_o stirrup_n too_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a way_n for_o they_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o equal_n as_o when_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v have_v so_o long_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o late_a highness_n through_o so_o many_o murder_n perjury_n and_o manifest_a villainy_n but_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v his_o counterfeit_a way_n of_o whine_a his_o dreadful_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o specious_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o disloyal_a action_n prince_n be_v thereby_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o those_o design_n that_o be_v usher_v in_o under_o this_o popular_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a to_o suppress_v their_o attempt_n than_o open_v outrage_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_a disguise_n but_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o ugly_a project_n appear_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o natural_o dazzle_v and_o lure_n in_o the_o wild_a multitude_n to_o any_o design_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o infuse_v into_o their_o head_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a state_n as_o to_o inveigle_v they_o with_o conceit_n and_o jealousy_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o or_o design_n upon_o their_o religion_n no_o however_o they_o may_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n suffer_v prince_n to_o waste_v and_o subvert_v their_o civil_a liberty_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o endure_v they_o to_o encroach_v